LIBRARY OF 1885- 1056 CASSELL'S NATURAL HISTORY P. MARTIN DUNCAN, M.B. (LONDJ, F.R.S.. F.G.S. PROFESSOR OT OEOLOGY IN AND HONORARY FELLOW OF KINO'S COLLEGE, LONDON ; CORRESPONDENT OF THE ACADEMY OF NATURAL SCIENCF.B, PHILADELPHIA Vol. III. ILL UST BA TED CASSELL AND COMPANY, Limited LONDUN, PAULS ct MEhBOVBNE 1896 UNGULATA:— RUMINANTIA. A. H. GAREOD, M.A., F.R.f RODENTIA. W. S. DALLAS, F.L.S. EDENTATA. p. MARTIN DUNCAN, W.B. (Loxi..), F.R.S., F.G.S. MAESUPIALIA. P. MARTIN DUNCAN, M.B. (Loxd.), F.R.S,, F.G.S. AVES. E. BOWDLER SHARPE, F.L.S., F Z.S. CONTENTS. CHAPTER I. ARTIODACTYLA— KUMINANTIA: KOVID.Ii — SHEEP, GOATS, AND GAZELLES. PAOI Ruminaiitia— Chewing the Cud- Metaphorical Expression— The Complicated Stomach : Paunch, Honey-comb Bag, Many- plies, Keed— Order of Events in Rumination— Feet and Dentition of Ruminants— Brain— Classification— Horned Ruminants— Divided into two Grouijs- Difference between them— Bovid.e— Horns— Aberrant Members— Sheep AND Goats— CJeneral Characteristics— Sheep of South- Western Asia— Merino Sheep— Breeds of Great Britain— Dishley, or Improved Leicesters— Jtr. Bakewell's Description— Southdowns, Cheviots, Welsh, and other British Breeds- Table of the Importation of Colonial and Foreign Wool into the United Kingdom— Marco Polo's Sheep— Oobial—Shapoo—Moi'FLON—Ammon—Burhel— American Argali— Wild Sheep of Barbart— The Goat— Compared with the Sheep— Descent— Cjishmere Goat— Ibexes- Paseng— Their remarkable Horns— Old Theories as to the Use of the Horns— MABKHOOR-TAHR—GAZELt-ES— General Characteristics— Sir Victor Brooke's ClassiScation- The Gazelle— Appearance — Hahits—AKABIAN Gazelle — Persian Gazelle — Soemmering 'a (Jazelle— Grant's Gazelle— Springbok- Saioa-Chiru— The Pallah, or Impalla— The Indian Antelope, or Black Bu^ 1 CHAPTER II. AETIODACTYLA — EUMINANTIA: BOVID.'E (confiniied) — ANTELOPES. The Steinboks : Klipspringeb, Ourebi, Steinbok, Grysbok, Madoqua— The Bush-bucks— Appearance- Distinctive Miirks— The Four-horned Antelopes— Peculiarity in the Chikarah— The Water Antelopes ; Nagor, Reitbok, Leche, Aequitoon, Sing-sing, Water-buck, Poku, Reh-bok — The Eland— Beef— Apiiearance- Captain CornwalUs Harris' Description — Hunting — Scarcity— The Koodoo— Appearance— King of Antelopes— Angas' Harnessed Antelope— The Harnessed Antelopes : GuiB— Bush Buck, or Ukouka— Appearance— Pluck —The Bovine Antelopes — The Bubaline — Hartebeest — Elesbok — Bontebok — Sassaby — The Gnu — Grotesfpie Appearance— Habits— Brindled Gnu— The Caprine Antelopes— Serow— Ungainly Habits— Gobal — Cambing-outan — Yakin — JIazama — The Chasiois — Distribution — Appearance — Voice — Hunted — The Obvxes—Blaubok— Sable Antelope— Baker's Antelope— Oryx— Beisa— Beatrix— Gbmsbok— Addax . . 17 CHAPTER III. AETIODACTYLA- EUMINANTIA: botid.;e (concluded) — oxen, peonghorn antelope, mvsk [deer], and giraffe. The Nyl-Ghau— Description— Habits— The Musk Ox— Difficulties in associating it— Distribution— Habits— The Ox^Chillinghara Wild Cattle— Their Habits— Domestic Cattle— The CoUings, Booth, and Bates Strains- American Breeding — Shorthorns, and other Breeds— Hungarian Oxen — Zebu— Gour— Gayal — Curious mode of Capturing Gayals— Banting — THE BisoNS— Description — European Bison, or Aurochs— Almost extinct— Csesar's Description of it— American Bison — Distribution — Mythical Notions regarding it— Their Ferocity and Stupidity —"Buffalo" Flesh— The Yak— Habits— The Buffaloes— Varieties— Description— Fight between two BuUs- The Ano.v— The Pronghorn Antelope— Peculiarity as to its Horns and Skull— Professor Baird's and Mr. Eartletfs Independent Discovery of the Annual Shedding of the Horns— Habits— Peculiarity about its Feet— Colour— Difficulties as to its Position— The Musk [Deer]— Its Perfume— Where is it to be placed ?— Description -^Habits— Hunters for the Perfume— Their Sufferings- The Giraffe— PeciUiarities— Skull processes— Its Neck- Habitat — Running power — Habits— Hunting 29 CHAPTER IV. THE CERVIDiE, OE ANTLEKED RUMINANTS: THE ELK, ELAPHINE, SUB-ELAPHINE, AND RVSINE DEEK. The Deer Tribe— Distinguishmg Characters— Exceptions to the rule— The Musk (Deer) and Chinese Water Deer- Other Characters of the Cervidas— Antlers, their Nature, Growth, and Shedding— The Knob—" Velvet "— Getting lid of the " Velvet "—Full equipment — Contests— Interlocking Antlers— Distribution— Classification — Develop- ment of Antlers in the Common Red Deer— Explanation of the various stages— Splendid " Heads "—Simide and Complex Antlers— Tyi>es of Antlers— The Elk, or Moose Deer— Ajipearance- Antlers— Habits- Hunting— The Elaphine Deer— The Red Deer— Distribution— Apiiearance— Hunting- The Wapiti— Acting of the Fa^vns— The Persun Deer, or MarAl— The Cashmerian Deer, or Barasingha— Habits and General NATURAL HISTOliY. Appearance— Barbary Deer— Si;b-Elaphine Deer— The Japanese, Formosan, and Mantchurian Deer— The Fallow Deer— Peculiarity of its Antlers— The Persian Fallow Deer— The Klsine Deer— The Sambur, or GEROVV-Habits— Species of Java, Formosa, Sumatra, Borneo, Timor, Ternati, and the Philippines— The Hog Deer— The Axis Deeb—Phince Alfred's Deer— The Swamp Deer— Schomblrgks Deer— Eld's Deer, or the Thamyn— Description— Habits— Hunting— Shameful havoc CHAPTER V. THE MUNTJACS — THE ROEBUCK — CHINESE DEER — REINDEER — AMERICAN DEER — DEEBLETS — CAMEL TRIBE — LLAMAS. The MiiNTJACs-Distribution— Characters— The Indian Muntjac, or Kidang -Hunting— The Chinese Mi'ntjac— Habits— David's Mdntjac— "Shanyang"— The RoEBrcK— The Chinese 'Water Deer— Peculiarity— Chinese Superstition regarding it— The Chinese Ei.APHritK -Peculiarity of its Antlers— The Reindeer— Distribution— Ch.aracter- Colouration— Antlers - (Amadiau Breeds— Food— The American Deer— The Virginian Deer— The Mule Deer— The Black-tailed Deer- The Guazi's- The Brockets- The Venada, or Pudu Deer— The Chevrotains, or DEERLETs—Antlerless— Their Position— Bones of their Feet— General Form and Proportions— Species— The Meminna, or Indian Deerlet— The Javan Deerlet— The Kanchil— The Stanleyan Deerlet— The Water Deerlet— THE CAAIEL TRIBE— Their Feet-Stomach— Its Peculiarity- The Water Cells— The (Tri'e) Camel— Description -The Pads of Hardened Skin-Its Endurance— Its Disposition —Anecdote of its Revengeful Nature- The Bactkian Camel— The Llamas— Description -Hahits—Used as Beasts of Burden— Wild and Domesticated Species -The Hianaco- The Llama-The Vicina— The Alpaca —The Alpaca Industry— FOSSIL RCJIINANTIA- Strata in which tliey are founA-Champntamti^—HuoiMtamvi -Dkhobune — Xiphodon — Cainotherium—Oreodon — SivatluTium — Fossil Deer, Oxen, Goats, Sheep, Camels, Llamas, Antelopes, Giraffes— The Irish Elk— Its huge Antlers— Its Skeleton— Ally— Distribution .... ORDER RODENTIA CHAPTER I. introduction — THE squirrel, marmot, ANOMALVBE, HAPLODONT, A»m BEAVER -FAMILIES. Character of the Order— A well-defined Group -Teeth Evidence— Kinds and Number of Teeth— The Incisors : their Growth, Renewal, and Composition— The Molars —The CJnawing Process— Skeleton — Brain— Senses— Body— Insectivora and Rodentia— Food of Rodents— Classification— THE SIMPLE-TOOTHED RODENTS— Character- istics—THE SQUIRREL-LIKE RODENTS— Scu'RID.e —Distinctive Features— The Common Squirrel— Form- Distribution— Food— Bad Qualities— Habits— The Grey Squirrel— The Fox Squirrel— Flying Squu-rels- Their Parachute Membrane— The Taguan— Appearance — Habits — Other Species — The Pol.vtouche — The Assapan— The Genus A'crwii- The Ground Squirrels— The Common Chipmunk— The Marmots— Distinguishing Features— The .Spebmophiles— The Gopher— The Sisel, or Suslik— The B.\rking Squirrels -The Prairie Dog— Description— Species— Habits— Burrows— Fellow-inmates in their "Milages "—The Tiue MAR:>inTS— The Bobac— The Alpine Marmot— The Woodchuck— The Hoary Marmi'T, or Whistleu- AXOMALURID^E— Tail Peculiarity— Distinctive Features— HAPLODONTID^—Descriidioii-THE Sewellei. < 'AS'|'( HIID.E-The Beaver— Skeletal Peculiarities— General Form— Appearance— Distribution—The Bea\ors of tlie Dlil and New Worid— Habits— Wonderful Sagacity— The Building Instinct— Their Method of Working- -Tlie \arious Stages— TheirLodges— Their Dams— Activity by Night— Flesh— Hunted— The Cdsto'CiOft CHAPTER II. THE DORMOUSE, LOPHIOMYS, RAT, AND MOUSE FAMILIES. The Mouse-like Rodents — Myoxid.e— Characteristics — The Dormouse— Description— Habits— Activity— Food - Winter Condition— The Loir— The Garden Dormouse— Lophiomyid.e— How the Family came to be Founded - The Lophiomys— MUne-Edwards' Opinion— Skull— General Form -Habits-MuRID.E- Number of Species — Characteristics- Variety of Forms— Distribution— The Murine Sub-Family— The Bkown RAT-History Fecundity and Ferocity- Diet -At tlie Horse Slaughter-houses of Montfaucon— shii.wTcckL-d on Islauds-Story of tli.ir Killing a :\Ian in a Coal-pit— In the Sewers of Paris and London— The Black Hat The Egyptian Rat The Common Mouse— Habits -Destructiveness— Colours— The Long-tailed Field Mouse— Description —Food— The Harvest Mouse -Description— Habits- In Winter— Agility— Their Nest— The Bandicoot Rat— The Tree Rat— The Striped Mouse— Allied Genera— The White-footed H.\palote— The American Murines —The AVhite-footed, or Deer Mouse— The Golden, or Red Mouse— The Rice-field JIouse- The .American Harvest Mouse— The Florida R.vt- Description— Their Nest -Food- -Mother and Young Tm: I'.i-vHV tailed Wood R.vt— The Cotton Rat— The Rabbit-like Reithrodon— The Hamsth;-- i li;iia. t. ii-fir- A|.pearance — Distribution— Burrows— Disiiosition—Food—Habits— The Tree Mice -Thf IUa^k-iki \ki n Ti;i i JIiCE— The CiERBiLLES-Cliaracteriscics-Habits— Other Genera— The W.vter IMice i 'liaraetcnvtios ^iiruies— The Sminthus— The Voles— Characteristics— The Water Vole— Appearance— Distribution -Food-THE Field Vole— The Bank Vole— The Southern Field Vole— The Snow Mouse— The Root Vole- The Meadow Mouse— The Pine Mouse— The Musquash, Musk Rat, oh Ondatr.v— Distinguishing Features- Habits— Hir, House — The Lemming— Description —Food — Habits —Disposition— Their Extraordinary Migrations— Othei Lemmin s— The ZOKOR .,,.,...,., ..... 101 CHAPTER III. MOLE KATS, rOVCHED RATS, POUCHED MICE, JERBOAS, AN'D OCTODONTID^E. PAGE SrALACID.E, OR MOLE RATS— Cliaracteristics of the Family— Habits— Fowl— The Mole Rat— Distribution- Description— The Chestnut Mole Rat— The Naked Mole Rat— The Strand Mole Rat— Description— Habits— The J,vpe Mole Rat -GEOMYIDiE, OR POUCHED RATS— Characteristics of the Family— The Cheek-pouches— The Common Rocket Gopher— Distribution — Description— Burrowing— Runs— Subterranean Dwelling— The Northern Pocket Gopher— Heteromtin.e, or Pouched Mice— Difficulties as to Position— Characteristics— Phillips' Pocket Mouse— Where Found— Description— The Yellow Pocket Mouse-The Least Pocket Mouse— DIPODID^E, OR JERBOAS— Organisation for Jumping— Characteristics— Distribu- tion—The American Jumpino MOUSE-Description— Characters peculiar to itself— Habits— The True Jerbo.vs — Characters— The Jerboa— Distribution— Habits— Mode of Locomotion— The Alactaga— The Cape Jumping Hark— THE PORCUPINE-LIKE RODENTS-OGTODONTID^— Characteristics-Sub-Faraily Ctenodacty- lin.e-The Gundi— The Degu— Description— Habits -The Brown ScHizonoN— The Tukotuko— The Curiro —The Rock Rat— Sub Family Echinomyin.e— The Coypu— One of the Largest Rodents— Description— Burrows — Habits— Mother and Young— The HuTiA Conga— The HutiaCar.«ali- The Ground Rat . . . . 120 CHAPTER IV. roKCUPIXES — CHINCH ILL.-V.S— AGOUTIS — C.WIE.S — HARES AND RAHBITS— PIKAS. HYSTRICID.E, the Porcupines— Conversion of Hairs into Spines-SkuU— Dentition— Tail— Sub-families— The True Porcupines— The Tree Po-cupines— The Commcn PoROUPlNE—Distribution— Description— The Crest of Bristles- Nature of the Spines— Habits— Young— Flesh — On the Defensive— Other Species— Species of Ti-ee Porcupines — The Couendou— The Couiy— Description— Habits— The Ursox, oh l'.wada Porcupine— Description— Habits — Food-CHINCHILLID^, THE Chinchillas— Characteristics- The Viscacha— Description— Life on the Pami)as— Their BuiTows— Habits— The Chinchillas of the Amle.s— The Chinchilla — The Short-tailed Chin- chilla—Cuvier's Chinchilla— The Pale-footed Chinchilla— DASYPROCTID-E, the Agoutis— Characters — The Agouti— Distribution— Appearance— Habits— Azara's Agouti— The Acouchy— The Paca— Appearance —Distribution— Habits— DINOMYID^E— Founded for a Single Species— Description— Rarity— CAVIID.E, the Cavies — Characteristics — THE Restless Cavy— Appearance — Habits -The Guinea-Pig Controversy- The Bolivian Cavy— The Rock Cavy— The Southern Cavy— The Patagonian Cavy, or Mara— Peculiar Features — Its Burrows— Mode of Running— The Capybara— Its Teeth— 'WTiere Found— Habits— THE DOUBLE- TOOTHED RODENTS— Characteristics-LEPORID.E, the Hares and Rabbits -Structural Peculiarities- Distribution- Disposition —The Common Hare -Hind Legs— Speed— Its "Doubles"— Other Artifices— Its " Form "—Habits— Food — Pet Hares— The Rabbit— Distribution— Habits -Domesticated— The Mountain Hare — LAGOJIYID^, THE PiKAS— Characteristics— Distribution— The Alpine Pika— The Rocky Mountain Pika 133 CHAPTER V. fossil rodentia. families of Rodents represented by Fossil Remains -State of the "Record of the Rocks" — THE SCIURID*- Sciurine Genera now Extinct— No Fossil Anomalurid.e and Haplodontid.e— IscHYROMYiD,E— -Pw«rfu.-l—BRADI- PODID.E — Genus Bradypus- Characteristics— Genus ARCToPITHECUs-Characteristics- CHOLCEl'ODID.E- The Collared Sloth— Description— Skull Bones— Habits— Circulation of the Blood— -»■<<■ Mirohile— The Ai— The Unau— Appearance-Skull and Teeth -Skeleton -Interesting Anatomical Features— Stomach— Hoffmann's Sloth— Description— Habits 1% CHAPTER ri. the ant-eaters. The Cape Ant-e.wer— The Cage at "the Zoo. "—Appearance of the Animal— Its Prey-Tlie Ant-hills— How the Orycteropus obtains its Food— Place in the Order— Teeth— Skull— Tongue— Interesting Questions concerning the Ant-eatsr- The Pangolins, ob Scaly Ant-eaters— The African Scaly Ant-e.\.ter.s— Differences between viij XATVRAL HISTORY. the Pangolins and Cape Ant-eaters- Theii- Habitat— Description — Temminck's Pangolin — Habits— Food— How it Feeds— Superstitious Regard for it shown by the Natives— Scai'city — Appearance— The Lono-tailed, oe Fouk- FINGEBED PANGOLIN— THE GREAT MaNIS— THE ASTATIC SCALY ANT-EATERS— THE ShORT-TAILED, OR FlVE- TiNGERED Pangolin— Tlie Species of ManiS—SlaiU-Stomach— Claws fitted for Digging- Other Skeletal Peculiarities— The American Ant-eaters — General Appearance— Genera— The Great Ant-Bear- Habits— Diet —How it Procures its Food— Distribution — Jlode and Rate of Locomotion— Stupidity — Mannt of Assault and Defence — Stories of its Contests with other Animals— Appearance— The Tamandua— Description — AVTiere Found —Habits— Odour— The Two-toed Ant-eater— Appearaace—Two-clawed Hand— Habits —Von Sach's Account of his Specimen IGP CHAPTER III. the armadillo family. Tlie Armour-plates — How the Shields are formed— Their connection with the Body — Description of the Animals —Mode of Walking—Diet- Skeleton— Adaptation of their Limbs for Burrowing— Classification— The Great" Armadillo —Appearance— Great Burrower— The Tatoi'ay- The Poyou, or Yellow-footed Armadillo -The Peludo, or Hairy Armadillo— The Pichiy— ThePeba, or Black Tatou— The Mule Armadillo— The Ball Armadillo— Dr. Murie's Account of its Habits— Description— The Aluscles by which it Rolls itself up and Unrolls itself— THE I'lCHICIAGO— Concluding Remarks : Classification of tlie Order, Fossil Edentates, the Allied Species of Manis in South Africa and Hindostan 181 ORDER MARSUPIALIA, MARSUPIAL OR POUCHED ANIMALS. SUB-ORDER MARSUPIATA. CH.\PTER I. THE KANGAROO AND WOMBAT FAMILIES. The Great Kangaroo— Captain Cook and the Great Kangaroo— Habitat— Appearance of the Animal— Marsupials separated from the other Mammalian Orders, and why (Footnote)— Gestation and Bii-th of Young (Footnote)— Mode of Running— The Short Fore Limbs— The Marsujnum, or Pouch— Head— Dentition— Peculiarities in the Teeth — Hind Extremities— Foot— Great Claw— How the Erect Position is maintained — Whence their Jumping Power is derived— Other Skeletal Peculiarities — Kangaroo Hunts — Becoming Rarer — Mode of Attack and Defence— Hands— Bones of the Fore Limbs— Skull— Stomach— Circulation of Blood — Peculiarity in Young- Nervous System not fully developed — Brain —The Baby Kangaroo in the Pouch — The Hare Kangaroo— The Great Rock Kangaroo— The Red Kangaroo— The Brisk Kangaroo— The Brush-tailed Rock Kangaroo — The Common Tree Kangaroo— The Kangaroo-R.ats— Characteristics— The Rat-tailed Hypsiprvmnus— Description— THE WOMBAT FAMILY- The Wo.mbat— Peculiarities— Description— Habits— Teeth— Skeleton . 191 CHAPTER II. THE phalanger, pouched radger, and dasyvre families. THE PHALANGER FAIVULY— The Koala— Habits-Characteristics-THE discus— The Vulpine Phalanger— The Dormouse Phalanger— Habits— Remarkable Characters — The Flying Phalangers — Its Flying Machine- Habits— The Squirrel Flying Phalangers— Habits— The Parachute -like Membrane— Exciting Scene on board a Vessel— Characteristics- The Opossum Mouse— The Noolbenger, or Tait — A Curiosity among Marsupials —Distinctive Features— THE POUCHED BADGER FAMILY— Oharacteristics—THE Rabbit-eaked Perameles —The Bandicoot— The Banded Perameles— The Pig-footed Perameles— Discussion regariUng it- Characteristics- THE DASYURUS FAMILY— Characteristics— The Pouched Ant-eaters— The Banded Myrmecobius— Description— Great number of Teeth— History— Food— Habits— Range— The Ursine Dasyure— Appearance—" Native Devi] "—Ferocity— Havoc .among the Sheep of the Settlers— Trap to Catch them— Its Teeth— A Time Marsupial, though strikingly like the Carnivora— Skeletal Characters peculiar to itself— Mauge's Dasiture — The Dog-headed Thylacinus — Descriiition — Resemblance to the Dog — Habits — Peculiarities— The Brush-tailed Phascogale— Description- Other Varieties. 20:: CHAPTER III. THE OPOSSUMS. Prehistoric Opossums— Description of the Animal— Their Teeth— Habits— The Common Opossum— Appearance— Use of its TaU— Food— The Young— How they are Reared— D'Azara's Opossum— The CR/IB-e.\ting Opossum— The Thick-tailed Opossum— Merian's Opossum— Pouchless Oiwssums— Their Young— The Murina Opossum— The Elegant Opossum— The Yapock — Classification of Marsupial Animals —Geographical Distribution of the Sub- Order— Ancestry of the Marsupials— Fossil Remains 219 SUB-ORDER— MONOTREMATA. CHAPTER IV. the porcvpine or long-spined echidna and duck-billed platypus. Why the Monotremata are formed into a Sub-order— The lowest of the Mammalian Class— The Porcupine or Long- Spined Echidna— An Ant-eater, but not an Edentate— Its Correct Name— Description of the Animal— Habits and Disposition — Manner of Using the Tongue — Wliere it is Found — Anatomical Features : Skull, Brain, Marsupial Bones— The Young— Species of Van Diemen's Land and New Guinea— The Water-Mole, or Duck-billed Platypus— The most Bird-like Mammal— Various Names- Descriiition-Tlieir Appearance and Jlovaments in ■\\'ater— Their Biurows— Habits of an Individual kept in Confinement— Used by Natives as Food-How they are Captured— The Young- -A Family in Captivity— The Snout — Jaws — Teeth— Tongue -Fore and Hind Feet- Heel— Spur-— The Shoulder Girdle— Breastbone— Concluding Remarks on the Sub-orders— Postscript . . . 227 THE CLASS AVES.— THE BIRDS. CHAPTER I. ING STRVCTUKE AND FEATHERS — DISTRIBUTION. Introduction — Distinctive Characters of the Class Aves— Power of Flight — The Wing— Its Structure— The Six Zoo- geographical Regions of the Earth — Birds peculiar to tliese Regions ....... ... 23.5 CHAPTER II. THE ANATOMY OF A BIRD. The Three Divisions of the Class Aves— Anatomy of a Bird— The Skeleton— Distinctive Features— Peculiar Bone Character— The Skull— Difference between the Skull of Birds and that of JIammals— The Jawbones— Vertebral Column — Sternum— Forelimbs—Hind-limbs— Toes— The JIuscular System— How a Bird remains Fi.\ed when Asleep— The OU-gland— The Nervous System— The Brain— The Eye— The Ear— The Digestive System— The Dental papilla;- The Beak — Tongue— Gullet— Crop— Stomach— Uses of the Gizzard— Intestine— The Liver, Pancreas, and Spleen— The Blood and Circulatory System— Temperature of Blood of a Bird — Blood Corpuscles — The Heart— The Respiratory System— Lungs— Air-sacs— The Organs of Voice— The Egg— Classification of the Class Aves .- 239 CHAPTER III. DIVISION L — THE CARINATE BIRDS (CARINAT^l. THE ACCIPITEINE ORDER— BIRDS OF PREY. VULTURES AND CARACARAS. The Birds of Prey— Distinctive Characters- The Cere— How the Birds of Prey are Divided— Difference between a Hawk, an Owl, and an Osprey— The Three Sub-orders of the Accipitres — Sub-order Falcones— Difference between the Vultures of the Old World and the Viiltures of the New "World- The Old AVorld Vultures — Controversy as to how the Vultures reach their Prey— Waterton on the Faculty of Scent — Mr Anderssou's, Dr. Kirk's, and Canon Tristram's Views in Favour of Sight — The Black Vulture— The Griffon Vulture— Its Capacity for Feeding while on the "Wing— The Eared Vulture— One of the Largest of the Birds of Prey— "Whence it gets its Name— The Egyptian Vulture— A Foul Feeder— THE NEW WORLD VULTURES— The Condor— Its Appearance —Power of Flight— Habits— The King Vulture— The Turkey Vulture— THE CARACARAS- Distinctive Characters— Habits— The Secretary Bird— How it Attacks Snakes— Habits— Appearance— The Cariama . . 254 CHAPTER IV. the long-legged hawks and buzzards. The Banded Gtmnogene— Habits— Its Movable Tarsi— The Harriers— Distinctive Features— The Marsh Hareiee— Habits— Its Thievish Propensities— The HARRIER-HAWKS-Colonel Greyson's Account of their Habits— The Chanting Goshawks— Why so Called— Habits— The True Goshawks— Distinctive Characters- The Goshawk —Distribution— In Pursuit of its Prey— Appearance -The Sparkow^-Hawks— Distinctive Characters— The C0.M5I0N Sparrow-Hawk— Habits— Appearance— The Buzzards— Their Tarsus— The Common Buzzard— Where Found— How it might be tm-ned to Account— Food— Its Migr.ations— Habits— Appearance— The Hakpy . . 2G7 CHAPTER V. eagles and falcons. THE EAGLES— The Bearded Eagle, or Lammergeier— A Visit to their Nest— Habits— A Little Girl carried off Alive— Habits in Greece-Appearance— Von Tschudi's and Captain Hutton's Descriptions of its Attacks— The True Eagles— The Wedge-tailed Eagle— Eye— Crystalline Lens— How Eagles may be Divided— The Imperial Eagle— The Golden Eagle— In Great Britain— Jlacgilliway's Description of its Habits— Appearance —The Kite Eagle— Its Peculiar Feet— Its Bird's-nesting Habits— The Common Harrier Eagle— The Indian ■ Serpent Eagle— The Bateleur Eagle— The White-t.uled Eagle— A Sea Eagle— Story of Capture of some "Young— The S\\allow-tailed Kite— On the Wing— The Common Kite- The European Honey Kite— Habits-ANDERssoN's Pern— THE FALCONS-The BUI-The Cuckoo Falcons-The Falconets— The Peregrine Falcon— Its Wonderful Distribution— Falconry— Names for Male, Female, and Young— Hawks and Herons— The Greenland Jbe-falcon— The Kestrels— The Common Kestrel— Its Habits and Disposition . 277 CHAPTER VI. the osprey s and owls. The OsPHEY—Distribution— Food-How it Seizes its Prey— Nesting Communities-STEIGES, or OWLS-Distmctions between Hawks and Owls— Owls in Bird -lore and Superstition— Families of the Sub-order— The Fish Owl— X AATUJtAL UISTVKY. Pel's Fish OwL--Tlie Eagle Owl— Er. Erelim's Dcscriiition of its Appearance and Habits— The Sxowy Owl— Hawk Owls— Tigmy Owlets— The Short-eared Owl— The Long-Eaked Owl— The Earn Owl— The Farmer's Friend— reciiliar Characters— Distribution 296 THE SECOND ORDER.-PICARIAN BIRDS. CHAPTER VII. THE PAEROTS. Characteristics of the Order— The Sub-orders— ZYGODACTYL,5;-The PARROTS-Their Talking Powers— Sections of the Family— The Great Palm Cockatoo— The Pygmy Parrots— The Amazon Parrots— The Amazon.^ — The Grey Parrot — Court Favourites — Historical Specimens — In a State of Nature-Mi-. Keulemans' Ob- servations—The Conures— The Rose-kinged Parbakeet— Known to tlie Ancients -Habitat- -Habits— The Carolina Conure— Destructive Propensities— The Parrakeets— The Owl Parrot— Chiefly Nocturnal- Incapable of Flight— How this Fact may be accounted for— Dr. Haiist's Account of its Habits— The Straight- billed Parrots— The Brush-tongued Parrots -The Xestohs-The Kaka Parrot- Skull of a Parrot— The Bill 308 THE SECOND ORDER.— PICARIAN BIRDS SUB-ORDER I.— ZYGODACTYLY. CHAPTER VIII. crcKoos — honey guides — plantain-eaters — WOODPECKERS — toucans — barrets. THE CUCKOO.?— The Bush Cuckoos— The Lauk-heeled Cuckoos, or Coucals— The Common Cuckoo- Its Cliaracteristics— Mrs. Blackburn's Account of a Young Cuckoo Ejecting a Tenant— Breeding Habits— The Eggs — Tlie Call-notes of Male and Female— Food— Its Winter Home— Its Appearance and Plumage— THE HONEY GUIDES — Kirk's Account of thsir Habits — Mrs. Barber's Refutation of a Calumny against the Bird— THE PLANTAUSr-EATERS— The White-crested Plantain eater— The Grey I'lantain-eatkh— The Colies— The AVhite-backed Ccjly- THE WOODPECKERS How tliey Climb and Descend Trees— Their Bill— Do they Damage. Sound Trees?— The Wrynecks-The Yaffle -The Rei:-}ieadeii Wooi>i'kcker The Spotted Woodpecker- I'HE TOUCANS— Jlr. Gould's Account of their Habits— Mr. Waterton's Account— The Enormous Bill— Azara's Description of the Bird— Mr. Bates' History of a Tame Toucan -THE BARBETS— Jfessrs. Marshall's Account of tlie Family— Jlr. Layard on their Habits '. : 32;^ THE SECOND ORDER.-PICARIAN BIRDS. SUB-ORDER II,- FISSIROSTRES. CHAPTER IX. the JACAMARS, puff birds, kingfishers, HOKNBILLS, AND HOOPOES. THE JACAMARS— THE PUFF BIRDS -THE KINGFISHERS— Characters— The Common Kingfisher— Distribu- tion—Its Cry— Habits— After its Prey— It's own Nest-builder— Mr. Rowley's Note on the Subject— Nest in the British JIuseum— Superstitions concerning the Kingfisher— Colour— Various Species— Crested Kingfisher- Pied Kingfisher -Dr. Von Heuglin's Account of its Habits— New AVorld Representatives— Omnivorous King- fishers—The Australian Cinnamon-breasted Kingfisher- -Macgillivray's Account of its Habits— The Laugh- ing Jackass of Australia— Its Discordant Laugh— Tlie " The Bushman's Clock "-Colour— Habits— THE HORN- BILLS— Character— Their Heavy Flight— Noise produced when on the Wing — Food -Extraordinary Habit of Imprisoning the Female Native Testimony -Exception— Fed by the Male Bird— Dr. Livingstone's Observations on the point, and Mr. Bartlett's Remarks —Strange Gizzard Sacs— Dr Murie's Remarks— iVlr. AVallace's Descrip- tion of the Habits of the Honibills- Capture of. a Young One in Sumatra— The Ground Hornbills -South African Species— Kaffir Superstition regarding it— H.abits— Jlr. Ayres' Account of the Natal Species— How it Kills Snakes— The Call —Habits— Jlr. Jlonteiro's Description of the Angola Form— Turkey-like Manner— AYariness - Food— THE HOOPOES— Appearance— Distributioa— The C'ommon HooPoE-Habits— The Name— How does it produceitsNote?— The Wood Hoopoes— Habits 343 CHAPTER X. THE bee-eaters— MOTMOTS ROLLERS — TROGONS NIGHTJARS, OK GOATSUCKERS SWIFTS HUMMING-RIRDS. THE BEE-EATERS -Their Brilliant Plumage— CoVnel Irby's Account of the Bird in Spain— Shot for Fashion's sake - THE JIOTJIOTS -Appearance— Mr. Waterton on the H™;tnn Curious Habit of Trimming its Tail— Jlr. O. Salvin'sObse.vations on this point— Mr. Bartlett's Kviiln,., TIIK ROLLERS- Why so called-Canon Tristram's Account of their Habits -Colour— Other Species— Tl 1 V. I'K'i " :< iXs Where found— Peculiar Foot— Tender Skin- Inability to cniiid. Their Food -The Long-taii En I' n. 'Hi i,>i fsal Jlr. Salvin's Account of its Habits— Its Ma-iiitue.it r,,l,,ui H.iutl.ry ^iiv limited THK \ ICHT.I AKS, ( Hi GOATSUCKERS -Appearaiice-Distnbu- tir.i" 'I'll.' I .11:1. liun. ,11 ( 111 l;iiil ■■ I'lou-iiii'iitlis"' Mr, I Guild's .\eeouiit of the Habits of the 'I'lnvny shouldered reIllv'"r™ler'caW.''V^l'tsV:,',Ml sli.'ep Its'cv Thf Cumm-x 1 h.atsivkkh THE SWIFTS-Thk Common .SwiFT-JIigration-Tlieii Hnin,. 1,1 til, Air When they I •.n,,! ,\, st Tiiij: .-<« 1 ; is -The Edible-Nest Swiftlets —Mr. E. L. Layard s \isit t.. tlu Ciive of the Iii,li;iii Swiftl.'t THE lir.M\llX(i BIRDS- Number of Species -Di.stribution-Professui N. «t,,u's Uescriptimi ,,f tie- I'.inl -Jlr. V,-i,lla,e ,,ii their Habits-Wilson on the North American Species :«J LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. The Chiimois Frontispiece. Tlio Water Deerlet, or Cliovrotain .... 1 Stomiich of a Ruminiiting- Animal : exterior and interior 2 Brain of a Sheei) 3 Merino Sheep -i The Ammon .8 The Ammon 9 Tlie Biirbary Wild Slic'i. 10 The Ihex U The llarkhoor 12 The Durcas Gazelle 14 The Saiga lo The Indian Antelope 16 Head of Female Biish-buek 18 The Water-buck 19 The Eland 20 The Koodoo 22 The Biihaline Antelove 24 The Gnu 2.5 The Goral 26 Head of the Chamois 27 The Oryx 28 TheNyl-ghau 30 The Sable Antelope . . . . .31 Chillingham Cattle 32 The Hungarian Bull 33 Bison 36 The American Bison . . . . .37 The Yak 38 The Anoa 39 Skull of the Pronghorn Antelope , . . .40 The Pronghorn Antelope 41 Skull of the Musk [Deer] 42 The Husk [Deer] 43 Skeleton of the Giraffe 44 Giraffe 4.5 Head of Red Deer, in which the growing Antlers arc seen covered with " velvet " . . .46 Head of Red Deer, in which the Antler is fully developed and the " velvet" has disappeared . 47 Various Types of .\ntlers 49 Elk Hunt 50 Young Elk 51 The Red Deer 53 Red Deer and Fallow Deer in Winter . . . 54 Red Deer Fi!>htiug 55 The Fallow Deer 56 The Sambur Deer 57 The Borneo Rusine Deer . . .58 The Axis Deer .... To face page 59 Schomburgk's Deer . . . . . " . 60 The Indian JIuntjac 62 The Roebuck : Male, Female, and Y'oung . . 63 The Chinese Water Deer 64 The Chinese Elaphure 65 Reindeer at a Lapp Encampment . . .66 The Reindeer 67 The Guazuti Deer 69 The Javan Deerlet 70 The Stanleyan Deerlet — Foot of Camel . . .71 Stomach of the Llama — Water Cells of the Camel . 72 Head of the (ti-ue) Camel 73 The (true) Camel 74 The Bactrian Camel 75 Huanaco attacked by a Puma . . .-76 Bactrian Camel .... To face page 77 The Llama ' . 77 .■Skeleton of the Irish Elk .... 79 The Irish Elk (Restored) 80 The Prairie Dog 81 Skull of the Taguan, a Flying Squirrel— Dentition of the Hare . . " 82 Skeleton of the Rabbit ...... 83 Brain of Beaver, from above and in profile . . 84 Teeth of the Taguan 85 The Common Squirrel 86 The Black Fox Squirrel 88 The Tag\ian 89 The Polatouche 90 The Common Chipmunk 91 Molar Teeth of the Marmot— The Striped Spermo- phile, or Gopher .92 Burrows of the Prairie Dog 93 The Alpine Marmot 95 The Fulgent Anomalure — Molar Teeth of the Anomalure 96 Molar Teeth of the Beaver 97 The Beaver 98 Molar Teeth of the Dormouse — The Dormouse . 102 The Garden Dormouse 103 Skull of Lophiomys — The Lophiomys . . . 104 Molar Teeth of the Black Rat . . . .105 The Brown Rat 106 The Black Rat 107 Harvest Mice 109 Molar Teeth of the Hapalote HI Head of the Rabbit-like Reithrodon . . .112 Hamster To face page 113 Molar Teeth of the Hamster 113 Molar Teeth of the Gerbille— Skull of the Water Mouse— Teeth of Sminthus . . . .114 Molar Teeth of the AYater Rat . . . .115 The .Southern Field Vole 116 The Musquash 118 The Lemming 119 Skull of Mole-Rat— The Mole-Rat . . . .121 Molar Teeth of the Mexican Pouched Rat — Under Surface of the Head of Heteromys . . . 122 Skull of the Mexican Pouched Rat . . .123 Skull of the Cape Jumping Hare . . . .124 The American Jumping Mouse — Molar Teeth of the Jerboa 125 The Jerboa 126 The Alaetaga — Molar Teeth of the Jumping Hare . 127 The Cape Jumping Hare 128 The Degu 129 Dentition of the Rock Rat— Teeth of the Spiny Rat 130 The Coypu -131 The Hutia Conga— Teeth of Plagiodon— IMolar Teeth of Loncheres 132 Skull of Loncheres 133 Skull of the Porcupine — The Common Porcupine . 134 The Tree Porcupine 136 Mexican Tree Porcupines 137 Viscachas To face page 139 Molar Teeth of the Chinchilla— The Chinchilla . 139 Molar Teeth of the Agouti — Azara's Agouti . . 140 Skull of the Paca— The Paca . ... . .141 The Dinomys 142 The Patagonian Cavy 144 Molars of the Capybira 145 The Cap\-1iara 146 The Conimon Hare 148 The Alpine Pika 150 Side A'iew of Skull and Lower .Taw of Meso- thevium Cristatum— Dentition of Jlesotherium Cristatum 155 Group of Sloths .158 Skeleton of the Sloth . . . . .161 Bones of Hand of Three-toed Sloth . . .162 Skull of Sloth 163 The Collared Sloth ... ... 164 The Ai 165 Skull of Ai 166 NATVMAL BlSTOJtr. To fa piit/c Stonvich of Sloth Hoftmimi s Sloth The C ipt Vn* Ldttr Skull ot til ( ipt Vnt e itei TemmiDtk 1 i ^ liii Theioui liii i 1 1 n^jlin The Fiv hn ill m^ hn TheOicit Vnt B a The Two toed Ant c iter Bones of C law of &i eat Armadillo Skeleton oi the AimidiUo — Skull o) the Armadillo The Gie'^t Armadillo — Bi un of the Armadillo ThePo\ou .... The Bail Armadillo The Pichiciago Kangaroo .... Skeleton of the Great Kangaroo Teeth of the Great Kangaroo Stomach ot the Great Kangaroo Brain of the Givat Kaugai'oo . The Bru.sh-laiird Knck Kangaroo TheComiunii Tirc> Kaii^arno . The Kangaroo Hat — Teeth of the Kangaroo Eat Fore and Hind Foot of Hypsiprymnus . Skdeton of the Womhat The Womhat— Lower Jaw of the Wombat Teeth of the Wombat .... The Koala The Cuscua The Vulpine Phalanger .... The S,|uiiiel Flying Phalanger Th( Hand, d r.raineles .... The llasvuiv Teeth uffhr Dasvin-e— Brain of the Dasyure Upper and r,i,lri N'i.w ,,f Skull of Da.syure The Dog-lirad-d ■|-Iivla.i,ms . Skeleton of llie l),.--head.'d Thvlacinus . The Brush-tailed I'liascogale— the Anteehinua Opossum and Young . . . To face pay, Teeth of the Opossum . Skeleton of the Crab-eating Oposs The Crab-eating Opossum Merian's Opossum . TheYapock .... PeMc Arch of the Echidna "Die Porcupine Echidna . Mouth and Nose-snout of Echidna Jaws of the Duck-billed Platypus Fore and Hind Foot of the Duck-billed Platvpi Shoiddri-girdle ami Sternum of the Echidi ThoDuek-liilI,a I'latvpuM .... Thelmp.iial Fa-.l. • Bones of AX'iiiLj: ol Parts of a Fuathe Skeleton of Eagle Skull of Young Ostrich from above and from bel Stei'num of Fregilupus variua— Pelvis of an Adult Fowl, side view .... Section of the Eye of the Common Buzzard . Digestive Organs of the Kingfisher Front View and Section of Inferior Larynx of Peregi-ine Falcon . . . . " . Diagrammatic Section of a Fowl's Egg . Head and Bill of Sea Eagle Bill of Egyptian Vulture, to show form of Nostril - Bill of Turkey Vulture, to show the perforated Nostril The Griffon Vulture ......! The Egyptian Vultuie The Condor The Brazilian Caracara ...... The Secretary Bird The Marsh Harrier .,,,.. The Goshawk The Sparrow-Hawk ... Feathers of Wing of Bird Hind View of Tarsus of Buzzard, showing the plated arrangement of Scales — Hind View of Tarsus of Serpent Eagle, showing the reticu- lated arrangement of Scales .... Tile I (iDiiiMiii liuzzard 'ai;e. Zoological Gardens To fm I'agle. or Lammergeier si lowing Crystalline Lens -tailed Eagle ' page A Ilood.d Faleon-Faleun's Hood . . ■ . 293 Tlie Common Kestrel . . 295 The Osprey . 296 Skull of Tengmalm's Owl . 297 The Little Owl . 298 Th.. Snnwv 0«1 . . 303 'I'll.' Sl,M,(-|';aird Owl . . 304 Fare, if tin. Han, -Owl . . SOS lin a-ll,..,,.. -,f t|,e Barn Owl • . 307 I'oekatoos . . Tofac page 309 The Am.azon I'arrot . 311 The iMacaws' Walk, Zoological Gardens To face page 313 The Grey Parrot . . 313 The Rose-ringed Parrakeet . 314 The Kosella . . 316 The Owl Parrot . . 317 The Lorikeet . . 319 Tongue of Nestor . . 320 The Kaka Parrot . . 321 Skull of the Grey Parrot . 323 The Common Cuckoo . 326 'i'lir (ireat Sp.itted Cuckoo . 328 The IL.iMV (;,.;.!.■ . . 329 T'lie Wlute-.'iested Plantain-eater . . 331 "Hyoid'' Bone of Adult Fowl — Side View of Dis- section of Head of Common Green Wood- pecker , . Upper View of Skull of Green Woodpecker — Dissection of Head of Green Woodpecker, viewed from below ... . . The Wryneck . ' The Great Black Woodpecker and Great Spotted Woodpecker . ... To face page T'he Green Woodpecker ..... The Toucan Bill of Toucan ...... The Pearl-spotted Barbet .... The Common Kingfisher .... The Pied Kingfisher The Laughing Jackass The Great Homhill The Ground Hoi-nbills of Abyssinia The Comiiion Hoopoe . . . 'Pie Aiistialiaii llee-eater— Bill of Jlotmot . Jlotmot The Long-tailed Trogon, or Quesal Mouth of Goatsucker— The Oil-bird The Common Goatsucker The Whip-poor-will The Lyre-tailed Nightjar Foot of the Common Goatsucker The Common Swift To face I'ogc Tla 'I'lh. Wliilr-tlnnalid Sjane-tailed Swift Tie Sw.ad-l.ill llnmiiiiii- Bird The WTiite-booted Racket Tail _ . The Common Topaz Humming Bird The Crested Humming Bird „ CASSELL'S NATURAL HISTORY. jA*!' i/A/ thr nimp net cmrmuhhnj on the fawn colour s. Persian Gazelle. I Ladakh Gazelli\ Mongolian Gazelle. | B. The u-hite colour of the naiip projiclsfoniarr/ in on amjle into the fawn colour of the hriiiiiehes. Dama Antelope (S. Nubia). I Soemmerring's Antelope (E. Africa) . Swift Antelope (Senegal). ] Grant's Gazelle (fgogo). II.— BACK WITH A MEDIAN WHITE STRIPE. Spring-bok S. Afrii:;i). The Gazelle par excdleuc;, from Syria, Egypt, and Arabia, stands scarcely two feet liigh. The elegance of its proportions are too well known to need descrijition. The beauty of its eyes is not to be * The ^-ciuis- GuztUa. ,. 27 14 NATURAL SIS TOR r coinpaiecl with that of some of the other rutniiiatiug animals, the whole face being far too sheep-like, and til is remark equally applies to all its near allies. The Dorcas Gazelle is a name by which it is also known. Like many other members of the genus, it has a tuft of hair upon each knee. The tail is long and tapering ; the body hair rather coarse and of a pale fawn colour. The hips, as well as the breast and the abdomen, are white. As to their habits, Mr. Blanford, in hLs work on Abyssinia, tells us that, so far as his observation went, " neither the Dorcas nor Bennett's Gazelle is ever seen in large flocks, like the animals of the Spring-bok group. Usually both are seen solitary, or from two to five together, inhabiting thin bushes generally on broken ground. They feed much upon the leaves of bushes. The male has a jieculiar habit, when siirprised, of standing still and uttering a short, sharp cry. Like most Antelopes, they keejs much to the neighboiu-hood of some pai-ticular spot. After long observation, I am convinced that Bennett's Gazelle never drinks ; and all that I could ascertain of the Dorcas Gazelle leads to the same conclusion in its case." Captain Baldwin says tluit, " like other Antelopes, the little Ravine Deer [Ijy which is meant :^- Bennett's Gazelle] has many enemies besides man. One day, when out witli my rifle, I noticed m, old female Gazelle stamping her feet, and every now and then making that 'hiss' which is the alarm-note of the animal. It was not I that was the cause of her terror, for I had passed close to her only a few minutes before, and she seemed to understand by my manner that I meant no harm. No ; there was something else. I turned back, and on looking down a ravine close by, saw a crafty Wolf attempting a stalk on the mother and young one. Another day, at Agra, a pair of Jackals joined in the chase of a wounded Buck. " The Chikarah [again another name for Bennett's Gazelle] is as easily tamed as the common Antelope ; they ai-e favourite pets, and become strongly attached to those who rear and feed them. T have seen tame ones di'iven out with a herd of Goats to graze, and never attempt to make their escape. It is not at all unusual to find the wild Gazelles feeding close to, sometimes almost mingling with, herds of Goats, when the latter have been driven out to pasture Like nil Antelopes, the eyesight of the Chikarah is very acute, and the animal is perpetually on the watcli iigainst danger. It, however, appears to be gifted with only a moderate sense of hearing, and still less so of smell." The Arabian, or Arid Gazelle, is the same size as the preceding, differing, as may be gathered from the table given on page 13, in the shape of its horns, which, from being directed upwai'ds and THE SPRING-BCS:. 15 outwarils, turn at tlieir tips more outward and also forward. The si)eed of the Gazelle, like thai of most of its allies, is very great ; its eyes ai-e large anil lustrous, and its general colour a rich yellowish-brown. The Persian G.\zelle stands twenty-six inches. Its body colour is gi-ey fawn colour, the breast and abdomen being white. Of its habits, Major St. Jolm says that, " like the wild Ass, if esjiecially aflects the neighbourhood of the salt deserts. It apiJears to retire generally to the valleys at the base of hills to breed, and is most commonly seen in small parties of three to half a dozen. The fleetest Greyhound cannot come up with the Gazelle when it gets a fair start ; but when suddenly roused from a hollow, or when the gi-ound is heavy after rain, good Dogs will often pull down males. The does are more difficult to catch." Soemmerring's Gazelle stands two feet and a half high. The body colour is sandy fawn above ; the horns are massive and lyrate, more slender in the female. It lives in pairs, and is a powerful species. The horns of Grant's Gazelle are larger than in any other of the species. The Spring-bok derives its name from the habit it has of leaping straight up in the air for several feet when alarmed or whilst ranning. Its height is two feet and a half. The horns are lyrate, being very small in the females. Its colour is yellow dun, with the under parts, as usual, white. A peculiar white line along the middle of the back can be varied in extent within certain limits by the animal at pleasure. Major C. Hamilton Smith, when writing of this species, tells us that it assembles in South Africa in vast herds, " migi'ating from north to south and back with the monsoons. These migrations, which are said to take place in the most numerous form DJily at the interval of several yeai-s, appear to come from the north-east, and m masses of many thousands, devouring, like locusts, every green herb. The Lion has been seen to migrate and walk in the midst of the compressed phalanx, with only as much room between him and his victims ;is 16 XATVKAL niSTiJI:Y. the feai's of tliose iinmetliately arouml could j)ioc-ure liy pressing outwards. The foremost of tliese vast eohmins are fat, and tlie I'ear exceedLngly lean while the direction continues one way ; but with the change of the monsoon, when they return towards the north, tlie rear become the leaders, fattening in their turn." The Saiga* and Chiru t ditfer from the Gazelles but slightly, and approach the Sheep ; the former belonging to Eastern Eui'ope and Western Asia, the latter to Tibet. The Saiga is as large as a Fallow Deer, tawny yellow in summer, light grey in winter; being specially peculiar about the no.se which is much lengthened, at the same time that the nostrils are expanded to such a degree that in feeding they have to walk backwards. , The hoi'ns, found only in the males, are not a foot long, slightly lyrate, and annulated. In its native haunt.s — which are barren, sandy, and salt — it assembles frequently in vast herds. It runs rapidly when pui-sued, but is soon exhausted. The Chiru is slightly smaller, of a reddish fawn colour, with the face and front of the limb.'; l)lack. The slender jet-black horns, very small in the female, are ringed nearly to the tips, curved forward, and about two feet long. Fiom Captain Kinloch's account we learn that " in the early part of the summer the Antelope appeai-s to keep on the higher and more exposed plains and slopes wJiere snow does not lie; as the season becomes warmer, the snow which has accumulated on the grassy banks of the streams in the sheltered valleys begins to dissolve, and the Antelope then comes down to feed on the grass which grows abundantly in such places, and then is the time that they may most easily be stalked and shot. They usually feed only in the mornings and evenings, and in the day-time seek more open and elevated situations, frequently excavating deep holes in the stony plains in which they live, with only their lieads and horns visible above the surftice of the ground." Su'kja Uu-tari •j- Puuthalops Hoigsoni. THE tALf.AH AMi JS/.ACK II UK. IT THE I'ALLAH.* The Pallaii, or Impalla, of .Soutli and South-east Africa, is ajiotlier closely-allicil fijnn of large .size, being more than three feet high at the shoidder. Its colour is dark red above, yellow dun on the sides, and white below. There are no false hoofs in the usual situation on the lengthy legs : a j>ecu- liarity which it shares with the Cabrit and the Gii-affe. The ejxs are very large and liquid. The horns, wanting in the female, are twenty inches long in the male, and lyrate ; they are ringed nearly to their tips. They are abundant on or near to hills, and collect in herds of from twenty to thirty. Mr. Drummond, vividly describing his South African experience, ou an occasion whilst hunting Biift'alo, " saw something red moving among the trees, and stopped to watch it. It turned out to be a troop of Impalla coming back from water and making for some of the grassy glades. There might have been seventy or eighty of them, picking their way along in Indian file, nibbling here and there, but always moving, and seeming like a troo[) of ghosts in the dim twiliglit and silence." THE INDIAN AXTELUl'E.t The Indian Antelope, or Black Buck. — ^This .species differs Init little fi-oni the Gazelles in many respects, whilst its peculiarities are striking. Like the Nylghau, the male differs greatly from the female in its colour. The female has no horns ; those in the male are black and of gi'eat size, .spirally twLsted for three or four turns like a corkscrew, slightly divergent, and often reaching thirty inches in length. It stands a little over two ffect and a half at the shoulder. The colour of the males is deep brown-black above, with an abrupt line of separation from the pure white of the belly. This '." CHAPTER II. PvT'lMTNANTIA : BOVIDJ^: (coH^'HKcrf)— antelopes The Steixboks : Klipsphinger, Oi-rebi, Steinbok, Grysbok, Madoqi-a— The Bcsh-bi'CKS— Appeiirance-Distinctive Marks— The Four-horned Antelopes— Peculiarity iu the Chikarah— The -Water Antelopes: N.\gor, Reitbok, Leche, Aequitoon, Sing-sing, '^'ater-buck, Poku, Keh-bok— The Eland— Beef— Appearance— Captain Cornwallis Harris' Description -Hunting- Scarcity— The Koodoo— Appearance— King of Antelopes— Angas' Harnessed Antelope — The Harnessed Antelopes: Oi'ib-Bush Buck, or Ukouka— Appear.ince — Pluck— The Bovine Antelopes— The Bub.vline- Hartebeest— Buesd. ik— Bi intebok— Sassabt — The Gnu — Grotesque Appearance — Habits— Brindled Gnu— The Caprine Antelopes— SEKow-Ungainly Habits -GoBAi.—C'AMBiNG-ouT.-iN—YAKlN — Mazama— The Chamois- Distributioii-,A.ppearAnce— 'N'oice- Hunted— The Oryxes— Blaubok— Sable Antelope —Baker's Antelope— Oryx— Beisa— Beatrix— Gemsbok Addax. THE STEIXBOKS. The Klipspringer, the Ocrebi, the Si'einbok, and the Grvsbok form a small section of the African Antelopes, elegant and small, with horus only in the males, these being straight, or nearly so. Their body hair is harsh. The Klipspringer stands a little under two feet high ; it is the heaviest in build * .Kptinrus mchimpns. + Axtilope ler.vartini. NATURAL BISTORT. of the foui- ; its horns are four inches long and curved a little forward. Its colour is olive. It lives .singly or in pairs, in mountainous districts, and it was at one time so abundant in the neighbourhood cf the Cape of Good Hope that its hair was employed to stufl' saddles with. The Ourebi, in height and length of horn, resembles the last-mentioned -species. Its build is very delicate, its general colour being a tawny yellow, white below. Its speed is very great. According to Mr. Drummond, " its peculiar colour so much resembles the soil on which it lies that, trusting to remain unobserved, it often allows you to get within fifteen or twenty yards of where it is squatting. It is a handsome and pecu- liarly graceful Antelope, extremely good eating, and well worth the hunter's atten- tion, - One thing he xhould bear in mind is, that however slightly they may be wounded, they will go and lie down within a few hundred yards, if not chased by a Dog, and will in such cases very generally allow him to get within shot again." The Steinbok is twenty inches high, witli straight horns four inches long, large ears, and a mere stump of a tail. Its colour is. red-brown, white below. H u I 1 L 1 1 J The Grysbok, with the same measure- ment, is chocolate-red. Tne M vdoqi i of Abyssmia is not bigger than a Hare, standmg fourteen inches high, the slender legs being compai itively long 1 he hoi us, present only in the males, are not more than half the lengtlx of the held, bemg neaily stiaight, md cuived a little forward. The tail is a mere stumi). The back is itddish blown, the sides giey , the face, together with a jieculiar tuft between the horns, is red, as are the legs. The under parts are white. THl BUSn.BUCK8.» The Bush-bucks form a clearly-defined group of small Antelopes peculiar to tropical and Southern Africa. They are also known by sportsmen as Duykers, or Bush-goats. They ai-e characterised by the possession of horns in the male sex, which are short, straight, and simple cones, very much depressed, or slanting backwards, and rising some distance behind the eyes ; at the same time that there is a tuft of lengthy hair, directed backwards, which is arranged in a kind of hoi-seslioe .shape between the ears. The crunien or gland in front of each eye is also peculiar. Instead of it being a sac with a circular opening, it is spread out in the form of a curved line, and not con- tracted to form an orifice at all. This feature, which is not observed in any other animal, may be seen in the drawing of the head of the female Bush-buck. The muffle, or extremity of the nose, is much like that of the Ox, comi>aratively large and always moist. The tail is very short, whilst the ears are of a ftiir size and oval in form. The legs are particularly slender and delicate, terminated by minute hoofs. In mo.st the forehead is strongly convex. The coloration of the many species is not striking, being a uniform red-brown, dark bluish-grey, or sooty-black. The smallest of the species, the Pigmy Bush-buck, is not liigMi'i' t'l'^n ^i Rabbit, and might at first sight, especially the female, be mis- taken for a Deerlet. Acconlini; tu IMr. Drummond, " it feeils jirincipally on certain berries and shrubs found growing in the jungles, and seems to be on the move, more or less, the whole day, though, in common with the rest of the animal creation, it is most often to be seen at early morning and evening." Of the Bush-bucks, the Philantomba, of West Africa, is grey -brown ; the Blau-bok, of Southern Africa, a bluish-grey; the Duyker-bok, of South Africa, a yellowish-brown; the Coquetoon, a deep' * The genus Cepluilophus, Tin: ]uui!-Ji(iii.\F.ii .i.\Ti:ijiri.: dark bay, wliilst there are otlier species black, reikiish-bay ; tlie B:;y Antelope, of West Afri brown, iieai'ance of botli species are ahiiost identical. Both freqiieut thickets and reedy places near water, and are principally found in pairs or small groups. The hair of the species [of Water-buck] inhabiting Eastern Africa is very long and coarse, though that of the one found in t'entral Africa [the Sing-8ing] is remarkably soft, and is highly pi'ized by the natives as being so." The Reh-bok of South Africa, "though almost ajiproaching a Fallow Deer in size, more nearly," .says Mr. Drummond, " resembles a Chamois in other particulars ; indeed, it has been called the African Chamois, and so far deserves the title, that it certainly possesses many of the chai-acteristics -ind habits of the European species — decidedly more so thaii any other of the Ajitelope genus found in South Africa, with the exception of the Klipspringer. Their colour is light grey, the hair being somewhat long and coarse, and the horns are straight [bent forwards at the tips], and by no means unusually large for the animal's .size. They are never found but on the bare hills, among rocks and stones, and their jwwers of springing are wonderful. It seems extraordinary how their delicate limbs escape injury, when they take bound after bound like an indiarubber ball, in places that a Cat would shudder at." According to Major C. H. Smith, " it is an animal of gi-eat swiftness, moving with won- , wliii^t a dark, slior the forehead backwards. The tail is about two feet ;iu(l a (juarter in length brown hair at its end. According to C!aptain W. Cornwallis Harris, ■■ in size ami i^hajie the body of the male Eland i that of a well-conditioned Guzerat <-)x, not unfrecpiently attaining the height of nineteen hands, and weighing two thousand pounds. The head is strictly that of an Antelope, light, graceful, and bony, with a pair of magnificent .straight horns, about two feet in length, .spirally linged, and pointed back- wards. A broad and deep dewlap fringed with brown hair reaches to the knee. The colour varies considerably with the age, being dun in some, in others an ashy blue with a tinge of ochre ; and in many also sandy-grey approaching to white. The flesh is esteemed by all classes in Africa above that of any other animal ; in grain and coloiu' it resembles beef, but is better tasted and more delicate, possessing a pure game flavour, and the quantity of fat with which it is interlarded is .suqnising, gi-eatly e.xceeding that of any other game quadruped with which I am acquainted. The female is smaller and of slighter form, with less ponderous hoi-ns." When writing on the hunting of these creatures, known in South Africa as the Impoofo, the same author remai-ks that, "notwithstanding the unwieldy shape of these animals, they had at first gi-eatly exceeded the speed of our jaded liorses, but being pushed they soon separated ; their sleek coats turned first blue and then white withfroth ; the foam fell from their mouths and no.stiils, and the pei-spiration from their sides. Their pace gradually slackened, and with their full brilliant eyes tui-ned imjiloring towards us, at the end of a mile, each was laid low by a single bullet." * Onas canna. 27* sely with iiai ■row white the back, sideralily ■eli..ad, i.e to in t twe the belly. lie adu!t.s. en and in strai-lit. a t oot and p. ce ri,l-e V diic ;h extends ite s.. lai ..-,. as in the .'t mane c inues from li, with a lar ge tuft of 2i XATVRAL HISTORY. With reference to ihese animals, the ITon. \V. H. Drummond tells us tliat " more Eland are killed from horseback than on foot ; for as it is utterly out of the question to make a practice of i-unning them down, and as they generally inhabit the treeless flats, where they cannot, except by chance, be stalked, while the uncertainty of their movements and their keeping out of cover render it impossible to find them, like the large animals, by the aid of their spoor, some more certaia method is needed than the chance meetings which occur to the hunter when in pursuit of other game, moie especially as their hide is held in great repute by the Dutch colonists, who make trek-tows for their wagons, and reins for their oxen from it, even preferring it to that of a Buffalo. The demand thus induced has so diminished their numbers as to have restricted this noble Antelope to a few favoured localities, even in which it is becoming more scarce every day, while not many years ago it formed a component part of almost every landscape in the southern and eastern portions of Africa." llus IS I 1 THE KOODOO.* ne of the handsomest of all the Antelopes It is more slendei h t 1 nllc. The hoi us 11 build and smillei than aliout four feet long and foim most giaceful open spirals like corkscrews, there being a ridge along tlieir whole length. The females are horn- less. The ear is large and trumpet-shaped, moved at the slightest noise towards its source. The eyes are large and liquid. The body colour is slaty-grey, with transverse white markings, like those on the striped variety of the Eland. A small mane extends along the neck and withers, and another from the chin to the throat and breast. The tail is of moderate length, and hairy. This species i.s most abundant in Southern Africa, but it extends as high as Abyssinia. It is able to travel with very great speed, and makes prodigious bounds. It stands about five feet in height at the shoulders. " Majestic in its carriage," writes Captain Harris, with all the enthusiasm of a true sportsman, "and brilliant in its colour, this species may with propriety be styled the king of the tribe. Other Antelopes are stately, eloiiaut, or curious, but the solitude-seeking Koodoo is absolutely regal ! The ground colour is a lix.-ly French grey approaching to blue, with several transverse white bands passing over the back and loins : a copious mane, and deeply fringed, tricoloured dewlap, setting off a pair of * Strepsiceros kudu. THE IlARXliSSED AXTELUPi:^. 2Z ponderous yet symmetricul lionis, s])ii'!i)ly twisted, and exceeding three feet in lengt.li. These are throwai along the back ivs the stately wearer dashes through the mazes of the forest or clambers the moiintain-side. The old bulls are invariably found aj)art from the females, wliicli lierd together in small troops, and are destitute of horns." ANGAS' 'HARNESSED ANTELOPE.* This elegant animal, much like the Koodoo in its jiroportions, stands three feet four inches high at the shoulders. In the male, which alone bears liorns, these appendages are nearly two feet long, twisted and s>ib-lyrate, liaving sharply-jwinted tips of a pale straw colour, their other parts being of a brownish-black, deeply ridged for half their length from their bases. The colour of the body is greyish- black, tinged with pui-plish-brown and ochre, white transverse stripes, like those of the Koodoo, being present on the neck, flanks, and cheeks. A black mane courses down the neck, whilst from the neck and belly depends long shaggy hair in abundance, reacliing to the knees. The ears are large, and the face is of a bright sienna-brown. The tail is one foot eight inches long, black above, with under side and tip white. The female is small, and of a bright nifous coloiu-, with trans- verse stripes more numerous than in the male. This species is found in troops of eight or ten together, feeding on the mimo.sa bushes in the Zulu country. Closely allied to it i.s a second from Central Africa, which is of a dull bay, nearly uniform, colour, the horns reaching thii-ty inches in length. It is known as Speke's Antelope. THE HARNESSED ANTELOPES.f The Harnessed Antelopes proper are all of small size, the elegant Grin not lieing larger than a Goat, its proportions being itifinitely more delicate. It is of a ])ale bay colour, and the distinct transverse white streaks, running down from the middle of its back with connecting bands, have given the origin to its name. The Bush Buck differs in wanting any body stripes. It is also African. Writing of it, Mr. Drnmmond remarks that the Bush Buck, " the male of whom is known as the ' Ukouka,' and the female as the ' Umbabala,' and which differ so greatly that experience is necessary to teach one that they are of the same species, is undoubtedly the fine.st in every way of all the Antelopes, whether found in the [Cajie] Colonies or interior, that are known to the hunter as ' small game.' In size it resembles a full-grown Fallow Buck, weighing, according to age and condition, from nine to thii-teen stone; its colour is a dark reddisli-brown, often verging into black, and with indistinct markings on the sides, haunches, and legs ; it has a great deal of hair, and a considerable mane, while the neck, which is thick out of all proportion, is nearly bare. The last mentioned peculiarity detracts from the otherwise gi-aceful outlines of its body, the more so, perhaps, from the head being so finely shaped and small. The horns are nearly straight, rough, and ringed for about three inclies from their base, and then taper away, smooth and polished,' to an almost invisible point; they vary from nine inches to a foot long, and from the way in which they are set on the .skull, the immense strength in the neck and shoulders of the animal, and their extreme sharpness, form about as fomiidable weapons as could well be imagined, especially as their owner is the most plucky Antelope, without exception or consideration of size, with which I have become acquainted in Afiica. I r\vise have escaped observation. The hair is soft but rathei- coarse, and about two inches ioni;." In the male the honis reach nine inches in length. The Cambing-outan stands about two feet and a quarter at the shoulder. Its long, coarse hair is brown-black in colour, the mane and throat alone being white. The horns are not more than six inches in length, cylindrical, slightly annulated and curved backwards at their lips. Mountain forests where it leads a jiarticularly active life, are its haunts. THE CHAMUlV. 27 Di-. J. Aiulerson remaik.s of the Takin, or Budorcas, another allied species, ■'' Maj )r Stewart iitbrms me that it is found in all the high ranges of the uovth-east of Debrooghur, and is far from .lueommon. The Mishnees, with their very inferior appliances to shoot and catch them, are, never- theless freiiuently dressed in their skins, or have a part of a skin with the hair ou as an onianieiit, which wouhl seem to indicate that they are numerous. . . . They are seen in paii-.-;, ami some iimes in lierds of twenty or moi'e. They are swift of foot and good climbers." Ill Formosa and Japan there are also Goat-lilce Antelopes, that from the former locality being named after Mr. Svvinlioe, who discovered it. Its horns are short and conical, its brown fur harsh .(lid crisp. Both closely resemble the Cambing-ontan. There is still another with a long tail inhabiting Northern China. fori and the Eocky Monntai Hied species. The Mazama, or Mountain Goat of CJ; with short, thick, conical, recurved horns, und long, straight, soft hair of a white colour, ispecially abundant in the region of the throat, shoulders, sides, and tail. Its size is that of :\ large Sheep, which it much resembles in phy- .-^iognomy. The flesh has an unpleasant musky flavour, the skin is thick and spongy, at the sa-me time that the hair is considered of but little value. THE CH.VMOIS.* This well-known Goat-like Antelops in- liabits the snow-clad mountains of Europe, from the Pyrenees to the Caucasus, ascending (hiring the summer, and in winter going below the line of snow in seai'ch of food. Both sexes jjossess horns — black, short, and cylindrical — lising perpendicularly and parallel from the forehead for some distance, then forming a -small hook directed backwards to their jiointed tip.s. These rarely exceeil seven inches in length. Tlie female is slightly smaller than the male, which stands a little over two feet at the shoulder. In winter the colour of the lengthy, hairy coat is dark brown, which be- comes a brownish-yellow in the summer, a icuous white, anchor-shaped throat-patch, the shank of which mns up between the two halves of the lower jaw almost to the lip. On each cheek also there is a circular white spot below and behind the eye. A transverse * P-ji-tax pIxUt. NATURAL mSTURY. white line above and below each fetlock stands out conspicuously also. The inner sides of the thighs ;ire white, this colour extending for some lUstance ujjwards and inwards. There is a white patch ;ilso in front of each i)astern joint. The taU is lengthy, and tufted at the end. The ears are nearly of the same length as the horns. The limbs are elegantly shaped, though rather heavy, and their jjroportions show a tendency towards those of the Giraffe, which animal it also resem)>les in the employment of its tongue for seizing food, and not its lips. The Nyl-Ghau is found only in continental India, where it abounds in parts, not being a favourite with S])0i-tsmen, because its small horns are so insignificant a trophy, but more so with the larger members of tlie Cat ti-ibe — the Tiger and the Leopard^as well as the wild Dog, with whom it is a frequent uumI Its i.ini.cr i^ mi-iiinii, which fact, when taken in connection with its powerful _ bviild, makes it a dangerous pet. It '^~ ^ Ines well in confinement. When atticking, it drops on its knees, and thus advances until it feels itself within a suflicient distance of its foe to make a sudden leap upon it, which it can do with great velocity and fone. The leather manufactured fi om its skin is valuable, but its flesh IS never eaten by the Hindoos, on iccount of their belief that it belongs to the Ox tribe, wliich it is not law- ful to slay. With a good Horse in f pen country, the Blue bull may be hunted successfully with spears. It IS very tenacious of life. The first specimens introduced into England \\eie brought .|roni Bombay by Lord Clive in 17C7 THE MUSK OX* wLoiiii is in animal whose exact atiinities It is not ea.sy to determine. By some naturalists it has been thought to be intermediate between the Sheep and the Ox, whence its scientific generic name, Ovibos. It is found only in Arctic America north of latitude 60°, and exhales a strong musky odour at certain seasons of the year, an approach to which is recog- nisable in several of the Bovidre. It is a heavy-built, but not large creature, with short legs, and a very lengthy brown hairy coat, which almost reaches to tlio ground. Its horns are very similar in form to those of the Cape Buffalo, and in the bulls they meet in tlie middle line of the forehead. The tail is very short, being entirely hidden by the fur of the haunches. The nose is not naked, as in the Oxen, but is almost entirely covered with hair, as in the Elk and Rein- deer, both Arctic ruminants also. The spread of their feet is considerable, and they can cover the ground at no little speed. Cajrtain Franklin describes their liabits as follows : — " The Musk Oxen, like the Buffalo, herd together in bands, and generally frequent barren grounds during the summer months, keeping near the rivers, but retire to the woods in winter. They seem to be less watchful than most other wild animals, and when grazing are not diffiiult to approach, provided the hunters go against the wind. When two or three men get so near a herd as to fire at them from different points, these animals, instead of separating or running away, huddle closer together, and several are generally killed ; Imt if the wound is not mortal they become enraged, and dart in the most furious manner at the hunters, who must be very dexterous to evade them. They can defend themselves with their powerful horns against Wolves and Bears, which, as the Indians say, they not unfrequently kill. The Musk Oxen feed on the same substances as the * Oribns iiioschatus. SABLE ANTELOPE, o^. , iFrooi the Lii-uig Sppcimm in the Zoo'.ogiaU 32 NATURAL HISTORY. Eeinileer ; and tlie prints of tlie feet of these two animals are so mncli alike, that it :-equires the eye of an experienced luniter to distinguish them. The largest killed liy ns did not exceed in weight three hundred pounds." THE OX.* It Iieing quite unnecessary to describe the general form and proportions of this animal, as seen among us in a domesticated state — Shorthorns, Alderney, Highland, &c. — we will at once proceed to notice the famous cattle of Chillingham Park, in Northumberland, which are known to have been in existence in the thirteenth century. The wild cattle there are- all cream white, with a brown muzzle, with the insides and tips of the eai-s reddisli-brown, at the same time that the horns are white tiiiped with black, of which latter colour are the hoofs. Calves more or less coloured are ^-^■fl'ii occasionally born, but these are promptly destroyed by the keepers. Some of the bulls have a thin, short mane. Their habit, on strangers approaching them, is to "set off in a full gallop, and at a distance of about two hundred yards make a wheel round and come boldly up again, tossing their heads in a menacing manner. On a sudden they make a full stop at the distance of forty or fifty yards, looking wildly at the object of their surprise ; but upon the least motion being made, they all again turn round and fly off with equal speed, but not to the same distance, forming a shorter circle; and at;rtin returning with a bdlder and more threatening aspect than before, they approach m\ich nearer, liiol>al)ly witliin thirty yards, when they again make another stand, and then fly off. This they do several times, sliortening their distance, and advancing nearer and nearer, till they come within such a. short distance that most people think it proper to leave them, not choosing tojirovoke them further." They differ from domestic cattle in that they feed at night, and generally sleep during the day. They also hide their calves. In all the so-called wild cattle of Great Britain the forehead is flat or slightly conca\e, tlie head is small, the back is straight, and the legs ai-e shoi-t. ' Bvs taurus. THE BOOTH AXD BATES STRAINS. 33 Ir Ls now almost universally agreed that domestic cattle are descended from two or three species of the genus Bos, which existed in late geologic or prehistoric times, the remains lieing found in .Switzerland, Ireland, and other parts of Europe. The Zebu, Yak, Gayal, and Arni, to be referred to immediately, have also been domesticated. Cattle have been so distributed and mixed in breeding that any precise arrangement of the breeds according to their ancestral affinities can scarcely be tabulated. Most important of the heavy breeds are the well-known Shorthorns of the north of England, so carefully and successfully developed by Charles and Robert Colling between 1780 and IS 18, at Ketton and Barmptou, cIo.se to Darlington, iu Duilnini, by a process of in-and-in breeding — " Hubback," ihc " Duche.ss," "Lady Maynard," "Young Strawberry," '• Foljambe," and "Comet," the last bull of which, at Charles Ceiling's sale in 1810, fetched a thousand guineas. Following close upon the Colllngs came the Booths — Richard, Thomas, and J. Booth — between 18U and 1864, at Studley, Killerby, and Warlaby, where " Isabella," the twin sisters "Necklace" and " Bracelet," were pai-euts of goodly herds, " Commander-in-Chief" being one of the latest gems. On one occasion, it is stated, Mr." Richard Booth, of Warlaby, refused the unique offer of fifteen hundred guineas for a cow named " Queen of the May." In 1810 Thomas Bates, of Ridley Hall, and aftei-^vards of Kirkleavington, then a well-known breeder of cattle, purchased at Charles Colling's sale " Young Duchess," daughter of " Comet," a gi-anddanghter of " Duchess " by " Daisy" bull, and she became the founder of the famous " Duchess" tribe. In 1831, with the accession of the bull " Belvi'dere," a descendant of Robert Colling's " Princess " tribe, the " Duchess " breed produced " Short Tail " and the renowned " Duke of North- nmberland." The " Matchem " cow, purchased at the same date, did mucli to improve the stock. Mr. Bates died in 1849. Several enterprising American breeders have,, since 1817, introduced Shorthorns into the Uiuted 31 XATURAL UllSTOliY. States and Canada, Colonel Lewis Sanders, of Kentucky, being the fii-st who did so on anything like thorough principles. Others followed his examjJe with success, especially about the year 1852, when a fresh impulse was given to their production because of the rise of price in meat, as well as the foreign demand for it. The Booth and Bates bloods predominate in these animals, and form the basis of much of the beef now re-shipped to England. The great advantage of the Shorthorn breed is that they, together with a good temper, combine the advantages of great size and aptitude to fatten, rapidly reaching maturity. For dairy purposes they are excelled by the Suffolk Duns and Ayrshire cattle, the latter, with their enormous udders, broad hips, and deep flanks, being the best as milkers. Hereford, North Devon, and Scottish black Shorthorns are infei'ior to those of the northern counties in theii' slowness of growth and power of filling out. Those of North Devon are particularly symmetrical in form. The mountain cattle of the western Highlands, otherwise known as the Kyloe breed, are best known from the hardiness of their constitutions, protected as they are by their thick hides and shaggy coats. The Welsh and Shetland cattle resemble them in many respects. In Hungary, Turkey, and Western Asia there is a lireed of large cattle with peculiarly long and slender outward-spreading horns, black-tipped, and greyish throughout the rest of their length. In India, the Sacred Cattle, or Zebus, with convex forehead, short horns, large drooping ears, and a short head, possess a high hump upon the withers, as well as an ample dewlap falling in undu- latini; fiilcls along the whole length of the neck. Their disjiosition is mild, as is indicated by their ('X|.ic.ssi.iii, ;iii.l the liberty they are allowed in India i wonderful. They vary greatly in size, some \y,''u\<^ iKit bi;igpr than an average month-old calf The breed has extended in times gone by through Persia into Eastern Africa, where it is found with a narrower and flatter face, at the same time that the hump is smaller. The introduction of steam, as well as the extension in the employment of the Horse, has almost entirely superseded the use of cattle as beasts of bm-ileu or draught in liiglily (_-i\'ilisfil nations. The GouR, the Gayal, and the Banting are three species of wild cattle fo\nul in the Oriental world from India fn .I.i\:i. prculiar in (losspssing a ridge running along the middle of the back, and horns which, aftci- riniiiiiiL: .nitwanls tViaii the head, are directed \ipwards and not backwards. Of these the Gour nf Ciaitral Imlia is tlic largvst, measuring six feet at the withers, having also a convex jirofile, very high withers, and an arched back, which makes the line from the nose to the root of the tail, along the spine, a fairly contmuous curve. Its colour is a deep brown glossy black, exceiiting a ring of white encii'cling the base of each hor.f, and a white tuft on the forehead. There is not any trace of a dewlap in either sex. The horns aie not moie than two feet in length, strong, and curved boldly upwards at then- tips. The Gour is found abundantly in herds of twenty or so around the table- lands, especially of South Bahar, feeding on the young leaves of the trees and shnibs. It appears to have resisted all attempts at domestication. The Gayal is found in the hill-region east of the Brahmaputra. It is much the .size of English cattle. The bull is bold, and the cow easily domesti- cated. Its home is the deep jungle, where it can obtain the young leaves and shoots of the brushwood. According to Mr. Macrae the following is the method employed by the Kookies of the Chittagong hill-region to catch the animal : — " On discovering a lierd of wild Gayals in the jungle, they prepare a number of balls, of the size of a man's head, composed of a particular kind of earth, salt, and cotton. They then drive their tame Gayals towards the wild ones, when the two herds soon meet and assimilate into one ; the males of the one attaching themselves to the females of the other, and vice versd. The Kookies now scatter their balls over such parts of the jungle as they think the herd most likely to pass, and watch its motions. The Gayals, on meeting these balls as they pass along, are attracted by their appearance and smell, and begin to lick them with their tongues ; and relishing the ta.ste of the salt, and the particular earth composing them, they never quit the place until all tlie balls are con- sumed. The Kookies, having observed the Gayals to have once tasted their balls, prepare a siifflcient supply of them to answer the intended purpose, and as the Gayals lick them up they throw down more; and it is to prevent theii' being so readily destroyed that the cotton is mixed with the ea-rth and the salt. This process generally goes on for three changes o7 the moon, or for a month and a half, during which time the tame and the wild Gayals are always together, licking the decoy balls, and the Kookie, after the first day or two of their being so, makes his appearance at sucli a distajice as not to alann the wild THE ISISUXS. j5 ones. By degrees lie approaches nearer and nearer, until at length the sight of him has become so familiar that he can advance to stroke his tame Gayals on the back and nock without frightening the wild ones. He next extends his hand to them, and caresses them also, at the same time giving them plenty of his decoy balls to lick. Thus, in the short space of time mentioned, he is able to drive them, along with the tame ones, to his parrah, or village, without the least exertion of force ; and so attached do the Gayals become to the parrah, that when the Kookies migrate from one place to another, they always find it necessary to set fire to the huts they are about to abandon, lest the Gayals should return to them from the new grounds." The Gayal cairies its nose forwards, as a rule, like a Buffalo Its ears are longer than those of the Ox. It possesses a dewlap smaller than in the Zebu. The tail is short, not descending below the hock. Its general colour is a varying and generally dark brown, the abdomen and the legs bemg white in parts. Its cry is a shrill, insignificant lowing. Its horns are conical, turned directly outwards, and a little upwards at their tips, not exceeding one foot and a half in length. The Banting extends from Cochin Chizia, through the Indo- Malay archipelago, to the islands of Bali and Lombok. Its colour and proportions are almost exactly those of the Gour. THE BISONS.* Closely i-elated to the Oxen are the Bisons of Europe and of North America, together with the Tibetan Yak. The two species of Bison agree closely with one another in general appearance, the American form being shorter and weaker in the hind-quarters, and a little smaller altogether. The hair of the head and neck is very abundant and long, forming a mane of very dark colour, at the same time that it nearly conceals the eyes and ears as well as the base of the short conical horns, which are directed outwai-ds and upwards. IJndei' the chin there is a lengthy beard. A line of lengthy hair also extends along the back nearly to the tail, which is itself only covered with short soft hair, except at the end where there is a lengthy tuft. There is a hump developed on the shoulders, at which spot the adult male is nearly six feet in height, the female being smaller. The European Bison, or Aurochs, is on the verge of extinction, surviving only in the forests of Lithuania, Moldavia, Wallachia, and the Caucasus, on account of the severe laws against its destruc- tion. The horns are longer and more curved than in the Amprican species. The females are less hairy and smaller than their mates. Its strength is very gieat, and an old bull is said to be a- match for at least fnnr Wolves. Its speed is considerable, and it raises its hoofs above the level of its low, TCI 1 li,-;i,l whilst -iilloiung. In his (lisrii|itiou (if tin.' Black Forest {Sijlva Hercyiiia) CiBsar describes the species (the Urus) thus: — '-They are but little less than Elephants in size, and are of the appearance, colour, and form of a Bull. Their strength as well as their speed is very gi-eat. They spare neither man nor beast that they see. They cannot be brought to endure the sight of men, nor can they be tamed, even when taken young. The people, who take them in pitfalls, assiduously destroy them ; and young men harden themselves in this labour, and exercise themselves in this kind of chase ; and those who have killed a gi-eat number, the horns being publicly exhibited in evidence of the fact, obtain great honour. The horns, in magnitude, shape, and quality, differ much from tte horns of our Oxen. They are much sought for, and after having been edged with silver at their open ends,, are used for drinking vessels at great feasts." Accoi-ding to some authorities, however, it is a mistake to identify the European Bison with the Aurochs. To all intents and purposes the American Bison is an extinct animal, killed off by the rifle and the rail and the encroachment of man upon its haunts. A few specimens are pre.served with what may be df.scribeil as laudably jealous care in the Yellowstone Park, and small herds may be found in Montana, Texas, and t'anada. Huge herds, numbering niillions of individuals, '-so numerous as to blacken the plains as far as they can leach," were once a common sight on the prairies, and repeatedly stopped the Kansas Pacific Railway when first formed. Hunters .spread false notions as to the organisation of these herd.s, * Tlie genus Bison. which was of a most .simi.U- character, txeellently exphiiiicd l)y Mr. Allen, who says that the timidity ami watchfulness of the cows, accustomed as they were to tlie care of their offspring, led them to take the initiative in the movements of the herd, and this kept them near the front, especially wlien the herd was moving. Tlie popular belief that the bulls kept the cows and the young in the middle of the herd, and formed themselves, as it were, into a protecting phalanx, had some apparent basis; but the theory that the old bulls, the least watchful of^all the members of the herd, were sentinels posted on the outskirts to give notice of an approaching enemy, was wholly a iiivth IS was also the supposition that the herd consisted of small harems. Ihtse ' Buffaloes i^ the\ weu geneialh calltd \\eie nuuh liki donitine animal. Apart from the fact that it has a gall-bladder, which is not found in any Deer, but in almost all Antelopes, its pale grey hair is peculiarly coarse and it their spread is large, because of the yielding attachment of the false hoofs, as iir the Reindeer. The coarse and brittle hair is grey and slightly brindled. Its habitat is Central Asia, from the Himalaya Mountains to Pekin, at elevations above 8,000 feet. " The Musk Deer," according to Captain Kinloch, " is a solitary and retiring animal ; it is nearly nocturnal in its habits, remaining concealed in some thick bush during the daytime, and only coming out to feed in the mornings and evenings. It frequents the highest parts of the forest, pre- ferring the birch, i-hododendron, and juniper, and is almost always found alone, rarely in pairs, and never in flocks. No animal seems more indifferent to cold, from which it is well protected by its thick coat of hollow hair, which forms as it wei-e a sort of cushion, which acts as an insulatoi , and enables the Deer to lie even on snow without much loss of animal heat. It is amazingly active and sure- footed, bounding along without hesitation over the steepest and most dangerous ground. Its usual food seems to be leaves and flowers, but the natives say that it will kill and eat Snakes." * Mosclius 7nosrl,i/,.rus. THE MUSK [DEEJi]. The value of the Musk perfume causes the animal to lie persecuted beyond measure. From Cliardiii we leiirn that the hunters are obliged to cover tlie nose and mouth with liiien when removing tlie scent-sac, to prevent pulmonary hemorrhage. "I ha\e," says he, "gained accurate information respecting this circumstance, and as I have heard the same thing talked of by some Armenians who had been to Boutan, I think that it is true. The odour is so powerful in the East Indies i])port it, and when I trafficke mv face, and at a distance fnn tliat I could no a handkerchief by experienc? that this musk is very apt to s quite recent. I adil that no drug is so easily ail isk I always kept : .Ikj handled the sac s. and is altogethci more a; it to be so." THE GIK.VFFE.* Apart from its unique proportions iind its size, the Giraffe presents ]ios in its organisation which compel us to separate it from the Deer on the one hand, and tin- hollow-horned ruminants on the other. In both these groups the appendages on the head, w liether de\elope:l as antlers or as horns, are distinct prolongations from the forehead bones themselves. In the Giraffe, how- ever, the three bony appendages, one msdian and two lateral, all covered with skin, instead of being produced as outgi-owths from any portion of the skull, are separate and independent conical, bony " processes " which stand upon the skull, capping roughened conical prominences destined to support them. Neither are horns, like those of Sheep or Oxen, nor antlei-s like those of the Deer, ever found upon these processes, a tuft of hair alone surmounting the lateral pair. The neck of the Giraffe is longer than that of any other living animal, notwithstanding \\-hii-h it con- forms to what, on account of its almost constant applicability, may be termed a law, namely, that theie iire but seven vertebrre which go to form the neck of a mammalian animal. In tliis animal, such being the case, each vertebra is very long, which makes the neck correspondingly .awkward and inflexible ; -so that when the head is much earned to the side, the conformation and enumeration of the bones in the cervical region is not a matter of any difficulty. The Gu'affe is a native of Afri?a south of the Sahara. Most of the specimens which I'each Europe in a living state are brought from Nubia and the north-east of the continent generally. The adult male attains a height of sixteen feet, the female rarely exceeding fourteen feet. They live and have bred well in captivity, although, as may bs readily imagined, they are most delicate, and require much special care, particularly to prevent the .joints of their lengthy limbs from being injm-ed. * CannhpardaHs <-iraffix. y.iJUJLii. nuToE'i M. Thibaut, wlio, in 1836, olitaiueil the first s Gardens in Regent's Park, tells us that " the tirst swiftest Horse, if unaccustomed to the desert, could not come \ip with it unless with extreme difficuit}'. The Arabs accustom tlieir coursers to hunger and to fatigue ; milk generally serves them for food, and gives them power to continue theii' exertions during a very long run. If a Giraffe reaches a mountain, it passes the height with rapidity ; its feet, which are like [not exactly in structure] those of the Goat, endow it with the dexterity of that animal ; it bounds over ravines with incredible power; Horses cannot, in such situations, compete wilh it." " The Giraffe eats with great delicacy, and takes its food leaf by leaf, collecting them from die trees by means of its long tongue. It rejects ot the (tiiiIIl ili\, ^ !■ xho Zoohigical tji" Gi- iHh 1^ \ceedii.gly rapid. Tlie ^^^^^l.. SKELETON tae -anfortunate Girafle has no means of protecting itself into a corner, it seldom resorts to tliis mode of defence." thorns, and in this re.spect difi'ers from the Camel. . . . It is extremely fond of .societj', and. is veiy sensible. I have observed one of them shed tears when it no er saw its companions or the persons were in the habit of attending it." By Le A^aillant and other sportsmen most gi-aphic accounts have been given of tlie Ininting of the Girafte. Quoting from ( 'aptain Harris, we learn that " the rapidity with which the awkwardly-formed animals can move is beyond all things sur- prising, our best Horses being unable to close with them under two miles. Their gallop is a succession of jumping strides, the fore and hind leg on the same side moving together instead of diagonally, as in most otlier quadrupeds ; the former being kept clo.se together, and the latter so wide apart, that in liding by the ani- mal's side the hoof may be seen striking . on the outside of the Horse, threatening momentarily to o^■erthl■ow him. . Their motion, altogether, reminded me rather of the pitching of a ship or rolling of a rock- ing-horse, tlian of anything living ; and the remai-kable gait is rendered still more automaton-like by the switching, at regidai- intei'\'als, of the long black tail, which is invariably curled above the back, and by the corresponding action of the neck, swinging as it does like a pendulum, and literally imparting to the animal the ap- pearance of a piece of machinery in motion. Naturally gentle, timid, and peaceable, but with its heels ; but even when Ijemmed CHAPTER IV. THE CERVID^a:, OR ANTLEKED RU-MINANT.S: the elk, elaphi: "B-ELAPHINE, AND KVSINE DEER. The Deer Tribe— Distinguishing Characters— Exceptions to the rule— The Musk (Deer) and Chinese Water Deer— Other Characters of the Cervidaj— Antlers, their Nature, Growth, and Shedding— The Knob—" Velvet "—Getting rid of the "Velvet" — Full equipment — Contests— Interlocking Antlers— Distribution— Classification — Development of Antlers in the Common Red Deer— Explanation of the various stages— Spleudid "Heads "—Simple and Complex Antlers— Tyijes of Antlers— THE Elk, ok Moose Deer— Appearance— Antlers— Hdbits—Huntmg— The Elaphise Deek— The Red Deer— Distribution— Appearance— Hunting- The Wapiti— Acting of the Fawns— The Persian Deer, ob MaeAl— The Cashmerian Deer, or Bakasincha— Habits and General Appearance— Baebarv Deer— Scb-Elaphine Deer— The Jap^u«e.se, Formosan, and Mantchurian Deer— The Fallow Deer— Peculiarity of its Antlers— The Persi.vn Fallow Deer— The Rusine Deer— The Sambur, or Gekow— Habits— Species of Java, Formosa, Sumatra. Borneo, Timor, Ternate, and the PhiUppines— The Hog Deer— The Axis Deer— Prince Alfred's Deer— The Swamp Deer— Schoiibi'Rgk's Deer— Eld's Deer, or the Thamyn— Description— Habits— Hunting— Shameful havoc. The Deer tribe, known scientifically as that of the Cervid.e, is more circumscribed, and therefore better defined, than are the Bovid.e, or hollow-horned ruminants. Theii- best distinguishing character is that Ln the males there is each year develojjed a pair of antlei-s which is shed at the end of the season to be reproduced in the following spring. The females do not can-y antlers, except in the case of the Reindeer, in which, although these elegant appendages are of the same form as in their mates, they are constructed upon a much smaller scale. There are, however, one or two Deer in which not even the males carry antlers, and these are the only members of the family with reference to which there is any serious doubt on the subject of affinity. The Musk (Moschus moschi/erus) may be taken as an example. In this pretty creature, which is more fully described on pages 42 — 3, there are no antlers and no horns. Nevertheless, other peculiarities in its organisation have led most naturalists to include it among the Cervida^, a position which is, however, so doubtful that it is quite possible that it may be an aberrant member of the bovine section, as we have for several reasons thought best to consider it. A more certain Deer without antlers is the Water Deer cf China, the flesh of which has formed an article of food among the natives of Shanghai for yeai-s. This small Deer has lengthy tusks, as has the Mu.sk Deer, and nearly every member of the family in which the antlers are diminu- tive. Its very existence was not known in Great Britain until the year 1 862, when Mr. Swinhoe, then our consul at Shanghai, described it, whicli shows how ignorant we still may be of the creatures which inhabit the mighty Celestial Empire. In most other respects the Deer closely resemble the hollow-horned luuiiiuiuts. Their complicated stomach ( Ices not differ from that of the Ox, and their other organs are constructed upon the same plan, except the liver, which, like that of the Girafie, lacks a gall- l>ladder, this reservoir being present in nearly all the Bovidse. Theii- general proportions are also much the same. The Red Deer and the Fallow Deer are those best known to most of us, as both are to be found living in Great Britain, as is the Roebuck in the north of Scotland. The nature, growth, and shedding of the antlers deserve special consideration. In the commence- ment of the spring a pair of knobs is to be seen upon the forehe:\d of the adult male animal. This is AXTIERS: TJIMIR NATUKE AXD GItOWTII. 47 covered witli a nearly smootli dark skin : and a scar can be detected in the middle of each, which in that left b}- the antler of the year before, where it fell off". As the weather becomes more propitious these knobs commence to grow, feel warm to the touch, and are evidently filled with actively-circulating blood, supplied by special vessels which are developed at the time. They do not increase regularly in all directions, for if they did the antler would be a .sphere, but they sproxit out, as it may be termed, ax'ound the above-mentioned scar ; in most cases there being one branch which takes a direction forward, whilst a second larger one makes its way backward. These become, in the fully-formed antler, the brow antler and the main beam ; and it is by other branches growing upon the beam, according to definite laws, different in different species, that the elaborate complications of the fully- developed structure are jiroduced. As long as the antler, which is composed of genuine bone of very dense texture, is increasing in size, it will be found to be covered with the same warm black skin as is the knob from which it sprang ; and as this skin is covered with short, fine, close-set hair, it has r'eceived the name of the "velvet." It is this " velvet " which secretes the bony texture of the antler from its inner surface, just in the same way that the outer covering (the periosteum) of any long bone of the body is mainly concerned in the formation of the bone itself. As, also, in the same way, if we seriously graze o\ir shins, and .scrape off this covering, the bone exposed is very apt to die, so in the Deer any mis hap to the " velvet " injures the growtii of the antler in the part affected. The animals, therefore, during the time they are " iii velvet " are more than usually careful to protect their cranial appen- dages, and are inoffensive even to strangers. When their antler-gro^^i,h has ceased their natures change. The " velvet " has performed its function and dries into a parchment-looking membrane, to get rid of which the Deer adopt a very simple method. They rub their antlers against any neighbouring trees, and force them into the soft earth until there is none left, and the bare bone, with scarcely any trace of hollow in the middle of it, is completely exposed. Now, in the glory of their full equipment, they go in search of others of theii- kind, having iireviously maintained a comparative solitude. They try their strength by butting at imaginary enemies, and choose their wives, unless prevented by others of their species mightier than themselves, with whom, if faii-ly matched, they enter into the most fomiidable con- tests, to win or to be driven from the herd with ignominy. During the.se contests the sound ot then- battering antlers may be heard for considerable distances, whilst now and then, by accident, they interlock themselves inextricably, and jierish both, as is attested by skulls so found, and to be seen in more than one museum. Looking upon the Deer generally, we find them inhabiting many parts of the world — Europe, UISll ! E\KED 48 . KATUSAL HIHTORY. Asia, and America. In Africa none occur souUi of tlie Saliara, they being there replaced by members of the Bovine section of the order. None are found in Australia, and in Ame)-ica they are far less common than in Great Britain. To understand the peculiar features and the distribu- tion of the various species, it is necessary to classify them in groups of kindred genera, most falling into sections which are distinguishable without difficulty. In aiTanging the tUfTerent members of the Deer-tribe for description, there are peculiarities in their outward conformation which agree with those internal differences upon which all correct notions of relationship alone can be established. In classifying animals, naturalists must always be guided bv the totality of the .structure of each member of each group ; but, as in describing them to those who have not made the minute details of their organisation theii- special study it is impossible to lay stress on all the various parts which have to be included by the student in an-iving at the desii-ed result, those outward features only can be mentioned which are found to tally with their total .structure, namely, their osteology, theii- visceral anatomy, and their nuiseular arrangement. As an example of the relative importance of difierent external structures, we may mention that the late T>r. J. E. Gray, in his Catalogue of the Ruminant Mammalia in the British Museum, gives the fol- lowing arrangement of the genera, in which the length of the tail suggests one distribution of tlipui, whilst the shape of the antlers is in favour of another, which is very different : — Miintchurian Deer. Antlers taproolinf Red Deor and its near allies. Antlers elaplune i Jajjanese Deer. I Fallow Deer. Eld's Deer. ) Barasingha Deor. | \„tl ,• in in i Hog Deer. Sehomburgk's Deer. .i.uieis ui=iue | Spotted A.xis. Sambur and its near allies. J Roebuck. ) Chinese Elaphure. J This table is useful as a means of comparing the tails of the different genera ; but other points of structure do not in the least support the classification suggested by that appendage, as a result of which it has to be ignored in the consideration of distant affinities, although, where questions of specific proximity are concerned, it is found to be of considerable value. The antlers render much more tmstwoi-thy information in the determination and expression of relationships ; and their cliuracterising features can be most readily grasped by having an ideal type in the mind wherewith to comj)are all aberrant and comjilicated specimens. This ideal type may be derived in one or other of two ways. The first of these is from the study of the antlers as they are each year developed in any given kind of Deei-, commencing with its earliest age. For example, in the Common Red Deer : in the spring of the year following its birth the antlers are nothing more than straight, conical, and unbranched " beams," the animal being then known as a " Brocket." In the following spring the antler has, besides the " beam," a small branch from its base, directed foi-wards, known as the "brow antler;" it is then termed " Spayad." In the thii-d year an extra front branch is formed, known as the " tres," and the whole antler is larger. This " tres " is sometimes seen in the smaller antler of the Spayad. In the fourth year the brow-antler is doubled, to form the " brow " and " bez-tyne," at the same time that the top of the main beam divides into the " sur-royals " of the " Staggard," or four-year male. In the fifth year the sur-royals become more numerous, the whole antler of the " Stag " being heavier than previously, only to be exceeded in weight by those of the fully adult " Great Hart," with ten or more " points," each being larger and longer than the year before. In Great Britain the conditions of life and the food are not of the quality which develops first-rate antkre, fit the same time that it is — in Scotland, at least — the habit to shoot those with the finest heads, and so leave the indifferent specimens to perpetuate their species. In some of the ancient forests of G«nuany superb heads of the Red Deer are to be obtained, whilst in several of the old castles of that country antler trophies are preserved as memorials of sport in times gone by, with as many as six-and-sixty points. Lord Powerscourt has in his po.ssession a pair wdth five-and-forty tynes. The second way is from the study of the antlers of the species in which they are simple, m. TyP£S OF ANTLERS. 49 compai-ison with those in wliich tlicy are partii-ularly complex, l)Oth methods as they ought to ilo, leading to the same result. There are Deer — as, for example, the American Brockets, David's Dem-, and Reeves' Muntjac — in which the antler is never more than a simple dag, like that of the "Brocket " stage in the Red Deer. There are others witli never more than a single tyne besides the beam, as instances of which may be mentioned the Indian Muntjac and the Huamel. Others, again — ami these form an important section of the family — ai-e triply branched, as in the Spayad, the beam bifurcating some distance above the brow-antler. As instaitces of these we find the Sambur Deer of India, with its hn-ge and thu.s simple antlers ; the closely-allied Javan and Swinhoe's Deer ; the Spotted Axis ; the Hog Deer, and the Roebuck. We have now arrived at the stage in which the beam has bifurcated, and almost all the more elaboi'ate forms resnlt from an excess in the development of both, or one or other, of the limbs of this bifurcation. In the Deer known as Elaphine — because they more or less resemble the Red Deer (Cervus elaphus) — the front of these two branches (the " tres ") does not increase or be- ^ come complicated, whilst from the much-enlarged hind one the numerous sur-royals spring in the biggest species, such as the Wapiti, Cashmere, Red, and Barbary Deer, as well as the Maral, of " Per.sia. In the smaller species which follow this type of structure the sur-royals are less developed, at the same time that the brow-antler does not -split in two to form a " bez " as well, examples of which are to be seen in the Mantchurian, For- mosan, and Japanese Deer, as well as in the Fallow Deer and its newly-discovered ally from Mesopotamia. These two last-named ditier also in the " palmation " of their antlers — a peculiarity referi-ed to further in the special description of the species. The accompanying outline diagram represents the most important types of antlers, to one or other of which those of almost every known Deer tion, they may be named as follows : — Fig. 1. — Kusine type. I 2. — Normal Rucervine tj-pe. 3. — Intermediate Rucervine type. | (a) Brow-tyne. (k) Trcs-tync. The Rusine tjqje (1), in which the brow-tyne (a) is simple, at the same time that the beam ends in a simple bifurcation, is found in the Sambur Deer {Rusa Arisiotelis) of India. The Rucervine tyiJe, in which the bifurcate beam is further subdivided, tends to be prolonged in the direction of the tres-tyne (b), at the same time that there is a corresponding reduction of the royal (c). In Schombiu-gk's Deer (Rucervus SehomhimjM) of Siam, both branches of the beam are equally developed (2) ; in the Swamp Deer [Rucervus Duvcmcellt) of India (3), the tres (b) is larger than the royal (c); whilst in Eld's Deer {Rucervus EM i) (4), of Burmah, there is but a small snag (c) at the back of the enormous tres-tyne (b) to represent the royal. The Red Deer {Cervus claphus) (6), besides having the brow-tyne (a) re-duplicated, has the i-oyal (c) developed at the expense of the tres (b), and much divided up in well-grown animals. In the Japanese Deer {Cervus siku) (5) and its allies the relative proportions of the tynes ai'e much the same, although the brow-tyne (a) is .simple. THE ELK, OR MOOSE DEER.* The Elk, the largest of the family of the Cervida; in found in North America, Northern Europe, and the coldest parts of Asia, thinly scattered in all but the first-named locality. At the * Alces machlls. Fig. referred. To facilitate future descri -Extreme Rucervine type. -Sub-elaphine type. -Elaphine type. (c) Royal-tyno. iiiiiiiiiNii n I III! ■■Ill or III niiiiiiiiiiMi iiiiiiiiiiiiiq|i III II liiliiiiiiin ii|ii»»iiiffl »w/;/miiiriiii!i mi THE YOUNG ELK. slioulcler it may attain so great a height la tlie male these appendages possess quite a lis eight feet when adult. Tlie female peculiar shape, the two together forming is antler- kind of 1>; nn account of their being developed into huge palmated concave sheets of bony tissue, which diverge latei-ally from the skull. At nine months old the antlei-s first appear, not being more than straight and rounded dags in the first year. They reach their full length in the fifth year, from which period for many more years they incre;ise in breadth and weight, and add, it is said, a fresh point to their palmated margins until the fourteenth, when the creature is considered quite adult. 52 NATVMAL SISTOST. Tlie colour of the animal is a deep blackish-brown ; the neck is short and thick, with a peculiar bob-shaped, jiendulous, and hair-covered lap of skin hanging down from its middle, just behind the angles of the jaw. The limbs, especially the front ones, are long ; the tail is rudimentarj'. The coat is formed of close-set harsh angular hair, which breaks when bent, produced into a mane upon the neck and shoulders. Sir John Richardson gives the following account of the habits and food of the Elk, with the mode of hunting it : — " In the more noithem parts the Moose Deer is quite a solitary animal, more than one being very seldom seen at a time, unless during the rutting season or when the female is accompanied by her fawns. It has the sense of healing in very gi-eat perfection, and is the most shy and wary of all the Deer species, and on this account the art of Moose-hunting is looked upon as the greatest of an Indian's acquirements, particulai-ly by the Crees, who take to them- selves the credit of being able to instruct the himters of every other tribe. The skill of a Moose hunter is most tried in the early part of the winter ; for during the summer the Moose, as well as other animals, are so much tormented by Mosquitoes that they become regardless of the approach of man. In the winter the hunter tracks the Moose by its footmarks in the snow, and it is necessary that he should keep constantly to leeward of the chase, and make his advance with the utmost caution, for the ru.stling of a withered leaf or the cracking ot a rotten twig is sufficient to alarm the watchful beast. The difficulty of approach is increased by a habit which the Moose Deer has of making daily a sharp turn in its route, and choosing a place of repose so near some part of its path that it can hear the least noise made by one that attempts to track it. To avoid tliLs, the judicious hunter, instead of walking in the animal's footsteps, forms his judgment from the appearance of the country of the direction it is likely to have taken, and makes a circuit to leeward until he ng.iin finds the track. This manoeuvre is repeated until he discovers by the softness of the snow, in the footmarks and other signs, that he is very near the chase. He then disencumbers himself of everything that might embarrass his motions, and makes his approach m the most cautious manner. If he gets close to the animal's lair withoxit being seen, it is usual for him to bi-eak a small twig, which, alarming the Moose, it instantly starts np, but not fully aware of the danger, squats on its hams and waits a minute before setting oft'. In this posture it jiresents the faii-est mark, and the hunter's shot seldom fails to take effect in a mortal jiart. In the rutting season the bucks lay aside their timidity, and attack every animal that comes in then- way, and even conquer their fear of man himself. The hunter then brings them within gunshot by scraping on the blade-bone of a Deer, and by whistling, which, deceiving the male, he blindly hastens to the spot to assail his supposed rival. If the lumter faik in giving it a mortal wound as it approaches, he shelters himself from its fury behind a tree, and I have heard of several instances in which the enraged animal has completely stripped the bark from the trunk of a large tree by striking with its fore-feet. In the spring time, when the snow is veiy deep, the hunters frequently run down the Moose on snow-shoes, which give them immense advantage, because the slender legs of the animal sink into the snow for theii- whole length each step they take, ■which makes their progress very slow." The usual pace of the Moose is a high .shambling trot, and its strides are immense. On account of then- necks being short at the same time that their legs are long, they browse upon the liushes rather than on the ground, which they find difficulty in reaching with their mouths. THE ELAPHINE DEER.* This group is characterised by the presence of a bez-tyne in all its nien\bers — except that under the influence of protracted bad nutrition individuals resident in liarren parts may lose it — whilst the tres-tyne is small, and the third main branch of the antler splits up into several snags, sometimes arranged in the form of a cup. The deep brown coat is varied by a conspicuous light, almost white patch upon the rump, in which the uncovered rudiment of a tail is included. All the species are large, the best knovvTi to us being THE RED DEER, f This species is a nntive of the British Isles and many parts of Europe. Northern specimens * The restricted genus Cervua. + Certus daphne. I ^*;, /: RED DEER, 54 XATURAL HISTOItY. are much the smaller, and carry far inferior antlers, those of South Germany and Hungary possessing heads worthy of the species. In England they are still to be found wild in Exmoor Forest, in Scotland north of the Forth and Clyde ; and in Ireland about Killarney, Comiemara, and Erris. A well-grown Stag stands over four feet at the withers, with a thickly-coated neck of a greyish tint, a rich red-brown body-colour, uniformly curved symmetrical antlers, and head held EER IN WINTER. high. The Stag in summer is a lordly creature. In winter its coat is longer and of a greyer tint. As is the case in allied species, and all Ijut a few of the Rusine Deer, the new-born calves are brilliantly .spotted with white. The pairing season Occupies the early part of October. The calves are born at the end of May or the beginning of June ; whilst the Stags drop their antlers between the end of February and the earlier days of April, the youngest latest. Up till the age of twelve the animal continues to increase in bulk and .strength, and it is highly probable that they do not ever much outlive twenty years, although superstition credits them with very many more. THE n-AriTi. KEIl DEER FIGHTING It is towanls the end of An^ii^t oi the be^iiimii,, ol Septembei tint the well-nourished Stags, having already cleared then xntlei-i jfthiu \el\et lexve then letiienient, and with swollen necks as well as restless mien, seek out the hinds Duunu; the lutting season, which lasts about three weeks, they eat but little, and lose weight rapidly, to be regained in the subsequent repose upon the summer - developed foliage. In the southern counties of Great Britain the hunting of the Stag has degenerated into the repeated chase of a few individuals, de- prived of their ant h is. -and let out of Imxis shortly before the spi.nts men put in an appear- ance; whilst long-ranged rifles have reduced the difficulties of what not many years ago — more especially in Scotland — was a form of sport which very severely taxed the physical capacities of the most determined and courageous. The Wapiti, the Persian, the Cash.merian, and the Barbary Deer reseml)le the Red Deer in almost every detail except size, the first and second being considerably larger. Their antlers all branch in the same manner, except that the proportionate sizes of some of the snags are apt to vary. Superb heads of Wapiti are numerous in Great Britain, with their brown beams and white burnished tips. The Wapiti is kept in confinement without difficulty, although m autumn the stags become savage. Its home is the woodlands and the mountains of North America, where it is generally incorrectly called the " Elk." Stalking the species is a common sport, but there is not so much interest associated with it as with Moose-stalking, because it is a more stupid creature, and its senses are less acutely developed. When started, a herd will make off" for a short distance, and .stop to recognise the source of danger before continuing its flight. Its food is mostly leaves of trees and shrubs, though it frequently eats grass and weeds. Dr. J. D. Caton, of Ottawa, Illinois, who has had much experience in the preserving of American Deer, has published many interesting details with regard to this species. Among others he mentions, with reference to the young, that " the most prominent instinct of the young fawn is that of deception. I have several times come across fawns evidently but a few hours old, left by the mother in supposed security. They affect death to perfection, only they forget to shut their eyes. They lie without a motion, and if you pick them up they are as limp as a wet rag, the head and limbs hanging down without the least muscular action, the bright eye fairly sparkling all the time." The venison is excellent ; it Ls said to be more nutritious than any other meat. The Persian Deer, or Maral, differs from the Cashmerian Deer but little. Its head, however, is longer and more pointed. The Cashmerian Deer, or Barasingha, again, is hardly distinguishable from the Wapiti. Pro- fessor Leith Adams remarks, with reference to it, that " the Cashmere forests seem the head-quarters of this species on the western ranges, for it is seldom, if ever, met with between Mussouree and the Vale of Cashmere. The dense forests and fertile valleys of the latter country are particularly inviting to this species. In habits and general appearance the Cashmere Stag bears a striking resemblance to the Bed Deer. Although it is seldom, nowadays, that individuals of the latter species escape 56 NATURAL HISTORY. the hunter so long as to attain the size ami magnitude of the Barasiugha [twelve points], yet I tliinls; it will be found that the Iiorns of those killed in the forests of Scotland in former years are e(jual in size to any at present met with in Cashmere. It is in the dense pine forests on the Northern Pinjal, and in the many beautiful valleys among these ranges, that we find the species most abundant. There are very few on the southern ranges. In the secluded depths of these sohtudes they lie all day, to issue forth at dusk and feed on the grassy hill-sides, or descend even into the Valley of Cashmere when forced by the snows of winter. An adult Stag averages thirteen liands in height. The colour of the coat varies but little in the sexes or the seasons of the year ; dark liver-colour, with reddish patches on the inner sides of the hips ; belly and lower parts white, or a dii'ty white. The male has the hair on the lower part of the neck long and shaggy (wanting in the female) ; the horns large, and usually very massive, with from ten to fifteen or more points, according to age (the largest pair of horns I have measured were four feet round the curves, with six and seven points). Tliey are shed in March ; and the new horn is not completely formed until the end of October, when the rutting season commences, and the loud bellowings of the Stags are heai'd all over the mountains. Dtiiing vigorous winters they are frequently driven to seek for shelter and food around the villages in the valleys, when many are destroyed by natives, who hunt them with Dogs. The Cheetahs, Wild Dogs, and Boars are said to kill the young." The very similar Barbary Deer is most interesting, in that it is the only member of the Cervina gi'oup which is found in Africa. TUE FALLOW DEER. THE SUB-ELAPHINE DEER.* The Japanese, Formosan, and Mantchurian Deek are all species allied to those just described, but differing in being smaller in size, at the same time that the antlers conform to the sub-elaphiue type, in which the bez-tyne is never present, and the sur-royals are but inconsiderably branched. They are all strongly spotted in their summer dress, which, especially in the Mantchurian — the largest of the species — is most brilliant. In the winter their coats are nearly uniform, and of a dark brown colour. A fawn-red is the groundwork of the summer coat, the spots being yellowish-white, whilst a black streak, in perfect contrast, runs the whole length of the middle of the back, continuing down the tail and expanding slightly at its base. The throat is white. The sombre winter coat is a nearly uniform dark red-bi-own. The Fallow Deer (Bama vulgaris), so well known on account of its being preserved in a semi- domesticated state in so many English parks, has antlers constructed upon the same plan as those of the Mantchmian Deer (sub-elaphine). These, however, present special peculiarities found in none of the allied species, for they are palmated in their upper parts, in the region of the sur-royals, the digitations or terminal points being developed along the convex posterior margins of the palmated surfece. The Ijuck is about three feet high at the shoulder. The head is short and. broad, the tail between seven and eitjlit inches long. The colour of the wild animal, both buck and doe, is a rich yellowish-brown in summer, spotted with white all over. In winter the tints are more sombre and gTeyish. Domestic varieties vary immensely, both in the distinctness of the spotting and the genei-al colouration. Until six years of age the buck receives a separate name each year from sportsmen * Tlie genera Pneitdaxis aud Dama. 6« NATURAL EISTOSY. ■ — fawn, pricket, sorrel, soare, buck of the first lead, and buck complete, being the teniis employed— the antlers not being developed at all in the fawn, being simple snags in the jiricket, with two front brimches in the sorrel, with slight palmation of the extremity 'of the beam in the soare, and the whole antler lai-ger and larger until the sixth year. The venison of the Fallow Deer is fatter than that of the Red Deer, and is preferred by mcst. Tlie species is not a native of Britain, having most certainly been introduced, although exactly RVSINE DEER. when is not known. The dark-coloured and more hardy breed was brought from Norway by James L Its true wild habitat was probably the shores of the Mediterranean Sea, both north and south. The Persian Fallow Deer,* so closely related to the species just referred to that they breed together, was made known to us in 1875 by Sir Victor Brooke, who described it from speci- mens sent to England by Mr. Robertson, the British Vice-Consul at Busrah. It resembles the Common Fallow Deer ill almost every detail, except that it is slightly larger, and that the antlers are not the same. As stated above, in the Common Fallow Deer the antlers, whilst developed on the sub-elaphine type, are palmated in the region of the royals, with several snags projectuig from the upper margin, at the same time that the lower portion of the beam, the tres, and the brow- tynes are cylindrical, as usually is the case in other species. Da» mcsopotan TEE AXIS SEES. 69 In the Persian Fallow the i>alination at tlie extremity of the antlers is much less conspicuous, and scarcely exists, although many snags are present there, directed upwards. The palmation is at the bases of the antlers instead, including the brow-tyne and the beam, so that the genei-al appearance of the antlei-s is quite peculiar to the species. THE RUSINE DEER.* The Sambur, or Gerow {Rusa Aristotelis), of India, is found abundantly in all the hill- districts of that country. It is nearly five feet high, of a deep brown colour, with the hair of the neck developed almost into a mane. The tail is of fair length. Its build is massive, as are its antlere, which present three powerful points, and reach over three feet in length. Above the considerable brow-tyne the beam bifurcates high up into two fairly equal snags, and no more in well-grown antlers. The hind is much less massive, and of a yellowLsh tint. Captain Kinloch says of the species that " Sambur delight in stony hills, where there is plenty of cover, and where they can have easy access to water. They browse more than graze, and are nearly nocturnal in their habits. During the daytime they seek the most .shady retreats, and old Stags especially are most difficult to find, frequently betaking themselves to almost inaccessible places, where the uninitiated would never dream of looking for them. The experienced hunter, indeed, has frequently to depend moi-e upon fortune than his own knowledge of woodcraft." In Java an almost identical species diffei-s mostly in having the hinder of the two branches of the beam of the antler longer than the one in front. Swinhoe's Deer from Formosa is also almost indistinguishable, at the same time that Sumatran and Bornean specimens agree with it in being particularly dark in colour. Three smaller species, with antlers branched in exactly the same manner, are found in the islands of Borneo, Timoi-, Ternate, and the Philippines. The Hog Deer of India and Ceylon is not bigger than the Roebuck although the legs are shorter and the body heavier. Its antlers consist of a brow-tyne and bifurcate beam, of which the posterior tyne is short, and turned inwards ; they rarely exceed a foot and a half in lengtTi. It is of a uniform dark brown colour, rarely spotted indistinctly with white. Their- name is derived from the pig-like way in which they run, with theii- heads low, when pursued. The Spotted Hog Deer is a rare species, of a slightly lighter colour, and with pale yellow .spots. The Axis Deer of India, sometimes called the Cheetal, resembles the Fallow Deer in size and colouration most closely, although its antlers serve to show that its true relations are quite different. These latter are not palmated at all, and are quite rusine in tyjie, presenting the three points characteristic of them, the front tyne of the bifurcate beam being of great length. There is a beauty in the intensity of the spotting of the coat of this species which is unequalled by any other member of the Cervidse, and it is interesting to know that according to the universal testi- mony of sportsmen, the effect of sunlight through foliage so much resembles it that it is almost impossible to recognise the animal in the woods. They have a reputation for being indolent, as they feed during the night, and sleep throughout the day, frequenting the heavy grass jimgles along the banks of rivers. Their cry is a shi-ill bark at the approach of danger. The accompanying figure (see Plate 26), drawn from a specimen in captivity, gives an excellent idea of the immense length attained by the antlers, which in this particular case are blunt-tipped, because not quite fully grown. Tho hinder tyne on the right side, it will be noticed, is almost entirely hidden in the hair of the flank. Prince Alfred's DEER,t about the size of the Fallow .Deer, was first described by Dr. Sclater from a specimen brought from the Philippine Islands by the Duke of Edinburgh in 1870. Its glossy coat is of a rich chocolate colour, covered with pale yellow spots ; a broad line along the back, as in all spotted Deer, being iminterrupted ; the under parts are of a jjale yellow. The antlers are only nine inches in length, but comparatively thick, and simply branched upon the rusine type, with three points. The legs are rather short, at the same time that the body is heavy. The Swamp Deer. J The name Barasingha, signifying "twelve points," is applied to two very different species of Indian Deer, the Cashmerian Deer, previously mentioned, and the Swamp Deer. The Swamp Deer of India and Assam is slightly smaller than the Sambur, not exceetling foui * The genus iJ«sa and its allies. t Rusa Alfredi. J Rucervus DuvauceUi. XATURAL HISTURY. feet in lieiglit. Its colour is a ricli jiglit yellow. As its name signifies it delights in moist situations, where it congregates in herds of great numbers. • Its antlers are large, and of the intermediate rucervine type. The brow-tynes reach a foot in length, and ai'e directed forwards with an upward tui-n at their tips. The beam is long, and branches into an anterior, massive, and branched continu- ation of itself, as well as a posterior smaller bifurcate tyne. In Siam this species is replaced by the closely-allied Schomburgk's Deer, a little-known species, in which the antlers are extremely elegant, the long brow-tyne being followed by a shoit beam which bifurcates into two equal branches, these again, each of them, bifurcating in a similar manner. Eld's Deer, or the Thamyx.* This Deer, which differs from the Swamp Deer only in its antlers, was discovered by Captain Eld, in 1838. It abounds in the swamp lands of Burmah, and extends as far east as the Island of Hainan. Its form is slimmer than that of the Red Deer, at the same time that it is somewhat smaller, attaining a height of over four feet. During the summer months its body-colour is a light rufous brown, with a few faint indications of white spots. Its under parts are nearly white, as are the insides of the hairy eai-s. Its tail is short, and black above. In winter its lengthy hail- takes on a darker tint. Lieutenant R. C. Beavan has given an excellent account of the habits of Eld's Deer, from which we learn that their food must consist almost entirely of grass and paddy, which gi-ow both cultivated and wild, in the swamps in which they dwell. " In habits they are very wary and difficult of approach, especially the males. They are also very timid, and easily startled ; the males, however, when wounded and brought to bay with Dogs, get very savage and charge vigorously. On being disturbed they invariably make for the open, instead of resorting to the heavy jungle like Hog Deer and Sambur. In fact the Thamyn is essentially a plain-loving species ; and, although it will fre- quent tolerably open tree-jungle for the sake of its shade, it will never venture into dense or matted * Ruccrvus Ehli. THE MVNTJACS. 61 underwood. . . . When first started tlie pace of tlie Thamyn is gi-eat. It eomniences by giving three or four large bounds like the Axis or Sjjotted Deer, and afterwards settles down into a long trot, which it will keep up for six or seven miles on end when frequently disturbed." As to the means employed to hunt them, the same author informs us that " a large number of men would assemble from the neighbouring villages, and gradually encircle three or four moderate-sized herds with long strings, upon which plantain-leaves were tied so iis to flutter in the wind. The circle, originally formed at some distance, was gi-adually lessened as the Deer, afraid to pass the scarecrows, got gradually driven together, until they were completely surrounded and at the mercy of the hunters. The object was to get them into a corner near the heavy jmigle, into which, if they attempted to run, they either became entangled, or allowed their pursuers to get up quite close. As many as a hundred and fifty to two hundred, my informant tells me, he has himself seen killed in one battue in former years. To such a length was this [shameful] system carried, and such enormous havoc was thereby created, that the Burmese Government, fearing the species would be utterly exterminated, wisely put a stop to the practice." CHAPTER V. THE MUNTJACS-THE ROEBUCK— CHINESE DEER— REINDEER— AMERICAN DEER— DEEREETS— CAMEL TRIBE— LLAMAS. The Muntjacs— Distribution— Characters— The Indian Muntjac, or Kidang- Hunting— The Chinese Mvntjac - Habits— David's Muntjac— "Shanyang"— The Roebuck— The Chinese "Water Deer— Peculiarity— Chinese Superstition regarding it— The Chinese Elaphure— Peculiarity of its Antlers— The Reindeer -Distribution— Character— Colouration— Antlers— Canadian Breeds— Food— The American Deer— The Virginian Deer— The Mi'LE Deer— The Black-tailed Deer— The Giazus— The Brockets— The Venada, or Pudu Deer— The Chevrotains, or Deerlets — Antlerless — Their Position — Bones of their Feet— General Form and Proportions — Species— The Meminna, or Indian Deerlet— The Javan Deerlet— The Kanchil— The Stanlevan Deerlet —The Water Deerlet— THE CAMEL TRIBE-Their Feet-Stomach-Its Peculiarity-The Water Cells-THE (Tbue) Camel— Description— The Pads of Hardened Skin— Its Endurance- Its Disposition— Anecdote of its Revenge- ful Nature— The Bactrdin Camel— The LLiVMAS—Description— Habits— Used as Beasts of Burden— Wild and Domesticated Species— The Huanaco— The Llama— The Vicuna- The Alpaca— The Alpaca Industry- FOSSIL KUMINANTIA— Strata in which they are found— Chceropotamus—ffi/opotamus—DiclMbune—Xiphodon—Cainotfimum —Oreodon—Sivatheriuin—'Fossil Deer, Oxen, Goats, Sheep, Camels, Llamas, Antelopes, Giraffes— The Irish Elk— Its huge Antlers— Its Skeleton— Ally— Distribution. THE MUNTJACS.* The Mimtjacs form a group of small and elegant Deer found in India, Bnrmah, China, the Malay Peninsula, and the large islands of the ludo-Malay Archipelago. They ditfer from all other members of the family in that their diminutive antlers are supported on lengthy bony pedestals, covered with a hairy skin much like the horn-processes of the Girafle. Most, also, have a pair- of elongated longitudinal ridges between the eyes, within the folds of which small glands are situated, at the same time that there is a dai-k crest of retroverted hair, tending to the shape of a hoi-seshoe, upon the forehead. In the males the ujiper canine teeth develop into tusks, which project ex- teraally some way below the lip, though not so far as in the Musk, forming efficient instruments of attack. The Indian Muntjac, or Kidang, is the best known species. Its antlers attain a larger size than those of any of the others, although they are not more than four inches long, composed of an undivided beam, at the base of which there is a diminutive brow-tyne. Its size is slightly less than that of the Roebuck, its colour uniformly foxy red-brown, with the throat, hind part of abdomen, and under surface of tail white. A black line runs up the inner side of each antler-pedestal of the male, instead of formijig the frontal horseshoe of the female. Dr. Horsfield tells us that in Java, where it is much hunted, " the Muntjac selects for its retreat * The genus Ccrvulus. 62 NATURAL HISTORY. certain districts, to wliich it forms a peculiar attachment, and which it never voluntarily deserts. Many of these are known as the favourite resort of the animal for several generations. They consist of moderately elevated grounds, diversified by ridges and valleys, tending towards the acclivities of the more considerable mountains, or approaching the confines of extensive forests The Muntjac has a strong scent, and is easily tracked by Dogs. When pursued it does not go ofi", like the Stag, in any accidental direction ; its flight, indeed, is very swift at first, but it soon relaxes, and taking a circular course, returns to the spot from which it was started. After several cii-cular returns, if the pursuit be continued, the Kidang thrusts its head into a thicket, and in this situation remains fiyed and motionless, as if in a place of security, and regardless of the approach of the sportsman." In China the Mun^jacs are smaller than tho.se of India and Java ; their antlers are less develoi^ed at the same time that the tint of their coats is less rufous, and the neck is not white. They were first described by Mr. Ogilby under the name of Reeves' Muntjac, a larger form having been more recently discovered by M. A. Milne-Edwards and Mr. Swinhoe. With reference to its habits the last-named naturalist tells us tliat " this species affects the low ranges of hills which are covered with long, coarse gi-ass and tangled thicket. It is there usually found in small herds, basking in the sun, or lying in hidden lairs. They are very seldom approached near, except by stealth. The least noise startles them, and they dash away with bounds through the yielding grass, occasionally .showing their rounded backs above the hei-bage. They have, however, their regular creeps and passes through the covert, near which the natives lie when stalking them, while others drive them. The little startled creatures hurry from danger along these beaten tracks, and are then picked off with the matchlock." In captivit}' they soon become very docile, even when taken in the adult state. Tlie flesh of this animal is very tender and palatable. The enterprising missionary Pere David, among his numerous discoveries in Chinese zoology, sent from Moupin, in Western China, to Paris, skins of a peculiar Muntjac, which is of special interest. Having canine tu.sks, a black frontal hairy hoi'seslioe, and the pi'oportions of a Muntjac generally, its antlers are not more than an inch long, at the same time that their pedestals are THE EOEBIVK 63 correspondingly reduced in length as well as tliickness. Its liody-colour is mouse-lirown, verging on grer, whilst the hairy covering is coarse. It may be called David's Muntjac. Very shortly after the above-mentioned skins arrived at Paris, Mr. Michie, of Shanghai, for- warded to Mr. Swinhoe in England another specimen from Ningpo, which, although derived so far esist of Moupin, is almost indistinguishable from that belonging to the latter district. The animal is there known as the " Shanyang," or Wild Goat. It is an undoubted Muntjac, although peculiar in not possessing the glands on tlie forehead found in the more common specie.s. THE KOEBUCK.* This olegjmt, small, and almost tailless Deer is, like the Eed Deer, a native of Great Britain, as well as of all Northern Europe and Asia below the line of perpetual snow. In Asia the indi- viduals attain a greater size than in Europe. The adult Roebuck stands a little over two feet hio-h Ror.iacK : male, fimale, axd yui at the shoulder. Its colour is a dark reddish-brown in summer, becoming yellowish-grey in the cold weather. There is a large patch of white on the rump. Tlie antlers, which are peculiarly near together at their bases, rarely exceed a foot in length, possessing three points, the rugose iinbranched beam continuing from the considerable burr for half a foot unbranched ; then bifurcating fore and aft, the posterior branch again bifurcating. The destruction of the forests throughout Britain has driven the Roebuck farther north, till now it is most common in the north of Scotland, although it still survives in the woods of Westmoreland and Cumberland. Its disposition is wild, shy, and cautious. Its favourite resort is the thick imderwood of forests, living singly or in small companies of a pair with their young, which latter — contrary to what we find in the case of most other Deer — are two or three in number. Its venison makes very indifferent food. THE CHINESE WATER DEER.+ This is an entirely isolated small species, not bigger than an Indian Muntjac, discovered by Mr. Swinhoe, in which there are no antlers, the canine teeth of the upper jaw being developed into immense tusks which project downwards, as in the Musk and Muntjacs. The legs are short, and Cajireolus cnprc t Hydropotes inermis. to5 NATURAL HISTORY. the body lengthy. The body-colour is a light red-brown all over. There is no tuft of hair on the head as in the Muntjacs, to which by some it might be imagined to be allied. From Mr. Swinhoe's account of the species we leam that " In the large riverine islands of the Yangtsze, above Chiukiang, these animals occur in large numbers, living among the tall rushes that ai-e there grown for thatching and other purposes. The rushes are cut down in the spring; and the Deer then swim away to the main shore and retire to the cover of the hills. . . . For- tunately for the Deer, the Chinese have an extraordinary dislike for their flesh. I could not ascer- tain why ; but it must be from some strange superstition, as the Celestials are otherwise pretty omnivorous. Tlie Deer are killed only for the European markets [of Shanghai], and sold at a low |irice. Their venison is coarse, and without much taste The Chinese at Shanghai call this animal the Ke, but at Cliinkiang they are named Chang — the classical term for the Muntjac." CHINESE M \TER DEER THE CHINESE ELAPHURE.* ThLs most interesting Deer was discovered in 1865 by tlie indef;itigable French naturalist, M. Armand David. In his account of the animal. Dr. Sclater f tells us that M. David first observed it whilst looking over the wall of the Imperial Hunting-park at Pekin, to which no European is allowed admission. There it is found in a semi-domesticated state, its native place probably being Eastern Mantchuria. In 1869, Sir Eutherford Alcock succeeded in sending a living pair to England, which were exhibited for some time in the London Zoological Gardens, and from which much information has been obtained with reference to their habits. It resembles the Swamp Deer of India (Rucervus Duvaucelli) in its proportions and size, standing nearly four feet at the shoulder. The legs are somewhat heavy and the feet expanded, but it is in its antlers that tliB Elaphure is quite different from any other Deer. They are represented in the accompanying engra\ang, from which the abrupt ascent of the beam, with an enormous back-tyne arising from the lower end, and no brow-tjaie, may be most clearly seen. The beam branches higher n\^, but its furcations follow none of the ordinary rules of cervine antler-gi-owth. Tlie body-colour of the animal is light and rufous, paler on the under parts. A black line luns some way down the back, being most conspicuous at the shoulders. The tail is not longer than in the Fallow Deer, and is haiiy at the tip. Mr. Swinhoe tells us that the Chinese name is Sze-poo-seang, which signifies " like none of the four "- — to wit, the Horse, the Cow, the Deer, or the Goat. * Ehphurus Daridkinm. + TraMadims of the Zoological Society, Vol. VIL p. 333. CHINESE ELAPHUEE. NATURAL HISTORY. THE EEINDEER.* The Reindeer, which differs from all its allies in that the females carry antlers as well as the males, fonns so important an element in the social economy of the Laplanders that more has been -ivritteu on its habits than of any other species of the family. It is found distributed throughout the Arctic regions of Eiu-ope, Asia, and America, extending farther south in the last-named of these in the same way as the isothermal line of 32° Fahr., as might be expected from the relation borne by its economy to its temperature. In Spitzbergen, Finland, and Lapland it attains the LAri' ENC'AMrMEXT. greatest size, being inferior in strength and stature in Norway and Sweden. In Iceland it has been introduced and thrives. The Caribou is the name by which it goes in the New World, where it extends throu,i(h Greenland, Canada, and NewfoiUKlland. The horns of the American vaiiety differ from those of the Old World so much that it is not difficult to recognise tlieir origin ; nevertheless, attempts which have been made to establish the sjiecific difference of the two forms \\axe not found much favour with naturalists generally. The animal, with a characteristic deer-like form, is ])owerfully built, with short limbs and heavy neck. The feet have the false hoofs well developed, while the iissure between the median toes is so much extended upwards, and the ligaments which bind them together are so loose, that their hoofs spread out considerably when pressed upon the ground, and so increase the surface for support upon the yielding snow — theii- most frequent foothold. Upon rai.smg the limbs in rapid action these hoofs make a sharp snap at the moment when they close together. * Rangifer tarandus. GS XATURAL HISTORY. Individuals vary much in tint as well as with the season. Some are entirely wliite, whilst in winter the coat is always lighter than in summer. Deep bi-own is the prevailing tint, and there is generally a band of white above each hoof. As in the- Elk — another Arctic ruminating animal — the muffle of the nose is covered with hair, and is not moist. The fur is of two sorts — an outer covering of longer, harsh, brittle hah-, and an undercoat of closely-matted and much finer, wool-like texture, which serves as an excellent protection against the inclement temperature, and makes the skins so valuable for articles of clotliing in the Arctic regions. The antlers are strikingly large for the size of their owners. Although they vary considerably in detail, the general plan of their construction is always the same, agreeing with that of the Vir- ginian Deer and the Barasuigha. As in the Wapiti and Red Deer, the brow-antlers on each side are, however, re-duplicated, so that a bez is present. This, as well as the brow-tyne, is biunched, or palmated, wherein it is peculiar ; and further, in the Caribous one of the brow-tynes is generally jiborted, in order to allow of the gi-eat development of its fellow of the opposite side into a palmated triangle, flattened from side to side, dii-ected straight forward in the middle line of the head, and jxttached by its apex to the beam. The function of this share-like expansion in the economy of the jinimal can hardly be other than to remove the snow which covers its favourite food, each move- ment of the lowered head from side to side effecting this result. The beam is lengthy, curved boldly upwards and forwards, with a small snag at the back, about half-way from each end. Its ■extremity is branched and often palmated, much like the horns of the Fallow Deer. The beam may reach a .length not more than three inches less than five feet. In the females the same 2)lan of structiu-e of the antlers exists as in the males. They are considerably smaller in every respect, more slender, and scarcely palmated, if at all so. The Woodland Caribou and the BaiTrn-cniuud Carilwu are the names given to a larger and A smaller breed in Canada. Both are Inintcd by tlie Indians for their flesh as well as for their hides, the venison obtained from the latter Ijeiiii; lield in high estimation. The pounded meat, when mixed with melted fat, is known as pemmican. The tongue is estrcined a great delicacy. Tlie Reindeer, from the nature of the country it inhabits, is coiripclled to lead &, migratory life, in which the natives of Lapland, who have to depend entirely I'oi- their sustenance on the animal, have to participate. Troops of them during tlie winter months reside in the woods, feeding on the lichens that depend from boughs of the trees, as well as on those that grow upon the ground beneath. In the spring they repair to the mountains in order to escape the swarms of stinging Gnats and Gad-flies which infest the air, and inflict wounds in the skin of most serious severity. THE AMERICAN DEER. In America there are several species of Deer which differ considerably from those of the Old World. In our remarks on these animals we will not include among them the Wapiti and the Elk : the Wapiti, because it is nothing but a large representative of the Red Deer of Great Bi-itain ; the Elk, because it stands very much by itself, at the same time that it is found in the Arctic Old World as well as in America^ We ourselves think that the Reindeer conforms to the American type of structure, and have therefore described it in relation with the New World Deer, although most authors class it not far from the Elk. None of the typical Deer of America attain any considerable size, and their antlers are decidedly small when contrasted with those of the Old World. The species which will be first described is the Virginian Deer, which is the " Common " Deer of North America, and is slightly smaller than the Fallow Deer. Its colour is imiform, being of a reddish-yellow in summer and light grey in winter. The individual members of the species are small in Mexico, and get larger as they live more north. The antlers belong to the extreme rucervine type, their beams turning outwards and forwards in a very characteristic manner, with several points directed upwards from their convex border. The bi-ow-tyne is short and pointed upwards instead of forwards. Tlie tail is nearly a foot and a half in length. In disposition it is timid and wild, and is therefore domesticated with difficulty. Its flesh was in times gone by one of the staple articles of food of the aborigines. Audubon and other authors have described in detail the various modes employed in capturing these Deer, including the " still himt," "jack hunt," " fire hunt," &c., according to the nature of the country. THE AMEUICAN DEER. 69 Tlie Mule Deer and tlie Black-tailed Deer are not far distantly related North American species. The former is slightly larger than the Vii-ginian and of a heavier build. Its tail is short, tufted, and white ; its colour a dark gi-ey in winter, dull yellow in summer. Its name was suggested from its lengthy ears. The latter is smaller, and has shorter legs. Its colour is tawny grey, the short tail black above iind white below. Of both these species the antlers difter from the Virginian Deer in detail, only the brow tyne of the Black-tailed species being rudimentary, at the same time that the snags on the convex margin of the beam spring from a single stem instead of independently. In the Mule Deer they are smaller and less branched. Lord Walsiiigham, in writing of them, remarks, *' They api)ear to frequent the thick willow clumps and other brushwood bordering the streams and swamps. They were extremely difficult to distinguish among the foliage, and remarkably quick when alarmed. As they bound off over loga and fallen trees, or dash through the thicket, they have a habit of swnging their Inroad white tails with a conspicuous flourish, which becomes annoying to a sports- man, to whom they never afford anything but a snap shot, which is very apt to fail." The GuAZUS are small South American Deer with large ears and short tails, in which the antlers want the brow tyne, and have the beam branched in almost exactly the same way as Schomburgk's Deer when not quite full grown. The Guazuti, one of them, is not more than two feet six inches in height. The Brockets are equally small, with minute antlers of a most simple form — whence the name — they being unbranched and shelving backwards. The colour of the fur in the Guava Viva and Brazi- lian Brocket is pale brown, and shining red-brovro in the Bed Brocket and the Eyebrowed Brocket. The Venada, or Pudu Deer, is not bigger than Reeves' Muntjac or a Hare. Its colour is led-brown, and it has minute antlers, not far separated from one another. It inhabits the western coast of South America. THE CHEVROTAINS, OR DEERLETS.* It is not until within the last few years that naturalists have separated off from the true Deer a group of diminutive animals which look like them in miniature, but are entirely destitute of antlers. These little creatures, known as Chevrotains, for which we take the liberty of coining the name Deerlets, were placed together with the Musk into a single section, characterised by the fact that the males possess large tusks situated in the upper jaw, which project downwards, and are conspicuous even when the mouth is fully closed, gi-ooving the lower lip on each side. Now, * TraquUda. 70 NATURAL BISTORT. however, tliey are entirely separated off from the Deer and Ox tribes, to constitute an independent family, because of the peculiarities of many of their parts. They have a complex stomach composed of jjaunch, honeycomb-bag, and reed, the manyplies being so much reduced in size, that it may prac- tically be said not to be present. From the bones of their feet it is evident, too, that they cannot be correctly classed with the more ordinai-y Euminants, and that they tend towards the other family of the Cloven-hoofed Ungu- lata, namely, the Swine. Each foot of the common Pig possesses four toes, that corresponding to our thumb in the fore-limb, and to our gi-eat toe in the hind being absent, as has been previously explained. The bones of all these toes are quite separate from one another, as in those of man, at the same time that those of the outer and inner digits in each limb are smaller than those which bear the larger hoofs. In the true Ruminants and in the Camel tribe these larger toes are partly fused together, the bones of digit three and digit four corresponding to those situated in the human palm and sole, being joined from end to end to form the "cannon-bone;" whUst those of digit two and digit five are reduced to mere impeifect splinters, or are sometimes altogether lost, as in the Girafi'e and in the Camel. Now, in the Deerlets, these bones are not blended at all in the fore-limbs of the Water Deerlet of We.st Africa, in which, as in all the other species, digit two and digit five are perfect from end to end. They therefore stand, in this respect, as in others easily explained, inter- mediate between the Swine and the true Ruminants. All the Deerlets are particularly delicate, diminutive, and graceful animals, the slenderness and clear-cut outline of their limbs being exceedingly striking. With bodies a.s big as that of a Hare or Rabbit, theii- legs are not so thick as a cedar pen-holder or a clay pipe-stem. Their proportions are very much those of the small Water Bucks of Africa, and of many of the kinds of Deer, espe- cially the Hog Deer of India, in which the body, as in them, is not carried very high above the ground. The want of antlers in both sexes makes them resemble Hinds rather than Stags at fir.st Kight, whUst their elegantly-pointed noses, and large dark eyes, add to their general interesting appearance. Of the Deerlets there are five species — tlie Meminna, the Kanchil, the Javan, the Stanleyan^ and the Water Deerlets. The fir.st four are confined to India, Ceylon, Malacca, Java, and Sumatra, the last being found in Sien-a Leone and the Gambia district. These difier slightly in theii- size and markings, the Meminna, or Indian Deerlet, being nearly eighteen inches long, and about eight inches high at the shoulder, the tail being very short. As in its allies, the white spotting of the surface is disturbed by two or more streaks of- the same which run along the flanks. The Javan Deerlet, known sometimes as the Napu, is smaller than the preceding. It is of THE DEERLETS. 71 a rust-brown colour above and wliite beneatli, three white stripes radiating backwards, one along tlie middle line, and the other two laterally from the front of the neck. The short tail is white- tiiiped. The naked and moist muzzle is black. The Javan Deerlet is gentle in disposition, and some- wliat uninteresting in captivity. Specimens are frequently brought to Great Britain, and live i£ carefully protected from the cold. The Kanchil is still smaller in size, at the same time that it is darker in colour, especially along the back. Its activity and cunning are remarkable, so much so that Sir- Stamford Raffles, in his original description of the creature, tells us that it is a common Malay expi'ession, with reference to a great rogue, that he is " as cunning as a Kanchil." Feigning to be dead when caught, its captor iuc;uitiously releases his hold, when the animal is immediately up and away before any means ca.n bTANLIs\AN be employed for its recapturf. It is also said that when pursued liy Dogs it will jump up towards a bough, and there hook itself by means of its lengthy tusks until its tormentors have passed under it. The Stanleyan Deerlet was named after the grandfather of the present Earl of Derby, in whose menagerie at Knowsley the species was first recognised. The Water Deerlet of West Africa is slightly larger than the Meminna. Its deep glossy brown coat is also streaked with white lines, and is irregularly spotted. THE CAMEL TRIBE, OR TYLOPODA. The name Tylopoda, by FOOT OF CAMEL. hich the Camels, together with the Llamas, are known to naturalists, is derived from two Greek words {riKos. a knot or callus, and TTous, a foot), signifying that the feet, instead of being protected by hoofs, are covered with a hardened skin, enclosing tlie cushion-like soles of the feet, which are so constructed that they spread out laterally when brought in contact with the ground, an arrangement of evident advantage to desert-ranging animals. The tips of each of the two toes are protected by nails. as can be seen in the accompanying dj-awing. There are also other points in which these creatures differ from the more ordinary Ruminantia. In the front of the upper jaw there are two teeth — one on each side, placed laterally — which correspond to the side cutting teeth in man, and to KATVRAL SISTOST. the similarly-situated " nippei^ " of the Horse. In the Deer, Ox, Sheep, and their allies there is not a trace of these, as has been previously explamed (page 4). As to the limbs, it may also be men- tioned that the true knee-joints — which in animals like the Horse are almost entirely hid- den within the general skin-covering of the body —are much more con- spicuous and free. The stomach is pecu- liar; it wants the "many- plies," or third compart- ment, but possesses the "paunch," "honeycomb- bag," and "abomasum," the last-named of which is of great length. In the walls of the paunch there are present two extensive collections of " water-cells," which serve their owners in good stead whilst traversing the desert or residing in regions where fresh water is not to be procured except with difficulty. Fig. A is a view of the stomach from below (or, in other words, from the side farthest from the backbone), in which it is seen that the clusters of water-cells (a and b) are arranged, one (a) the larger, along part of the riuht border of the viscus, wliilst the second (h) is transverse, the remainder of the walls being smooth. These water-cells, seen from within in Fig. B, are formed by the develop- ment of septa, both transverse and longi- tudinal, in the .sub- stance of the paunch- wall. They are deep and narrow, much like the cells of a honey- comb, and have a muscular membrane covering their mouths, in which there is an oval orifice opposite to each compartment capable of being further dilated or completely closed, probably at the will of the animal. When fully distended, these paunch-cells in the Ai-abian Camel are capable of storing a gallon and a half of water. The second stomach, or reticulum, is also modified in the same direction, the usually extremely shallow cells being deep, at the same time that food is -WATER c4lLS of the C.iMEL'.S STOMACH. THE [TliVH) CAMEL. 73 never found in them after death. Of tlie hist couipaitment, or " abomasuni," it may be noted that it is nearly cylindrical in shaj.e, its walls being very muscidar. It is in this stomach that tnie digestion is carried on. Of the Camels two species are known, diflering in the nuudier of the humps upon their backs. Nothing is known of either \-ariety in the -wild state. We will commence with the descrip- tion of THE (TRUE) CAMEL.* The One-humped Camel of Arabia is frequently termed the Dromedaiy, hut this latter name HEAD OF THE pRlE) L IMEL is correctly applicable only to the swift variety of the species which is employed for riding, the heavier-built One-humped Pack-Camel not being included under the designation. It is the Arabian Camel — the Ship of the Desert — which is much more serviceable to man than its Bactrian ally. Its distribution has extended westwards along North Africa, from which attempts have been made to introduce it into Spain. Eastwards it is found as far as India. In the Camel the limbs and neck are lengthy. A single bulky hump is present on the middle of the back, composed of fatty cells held together by strong bands of fibrous tissue which cross La all directions. Like all similar accumulations, it varies much in size according to the condition of the animal, dwindling almost to nothing after protracted hard work and bad feeding, being firm and full in times of ease and plenty. When on the point of commencing a long journey, there * Cjmelus (Iromcdarius. KATUHAL BISTORT. is nothing on wliich an Arab lays so nuicli stress as on the condition of his Camel's humii, which, from what we liave just said, must be considered to be nothing more or less than a reserved store of food. Upon the chest, the elbows, the fore-knees (true wrists), knees, and hocks, callous pads of har- dened skin are found, upon which the creature supports its weight whilst kneeling down, a position in which it alwaj'S rests, and one which it assumes when being loaded. These pads are present in the new-born Camel-calf, proving, contrary to the view maintained by some, that they are not tlie direct result of pressure, but are special provisions in accordance with the requirements of the species, arrived at by a process of natural selection, those individuals alone surviving in which there is the power of resisting the injurious eflects of protracted strain upon a few spots of the skin. The coat is, in the summer, scanty ; in the winter, of considerable length, and matted into lumps. The two-toed feet are very much expanded, and tipped with a pair of small hoofs. The lips are covered with hair, the upper one being split up for some distance in the middle line. The nostrils, when closed, are linear, and from their construction prevent sand from entering the air- passages when the animal desires it. The tail is of fair length, reaching to the ankle-joint. There is a fixity about its attitudes, and a formality about its paces, which is quite characteristic. Its power of enduring fatigue upon its scanty fare, whilst carrying a weight as great as 600 lbs., together with its endurance, makes it invaluable in its desert home. A stolid obstinacy is its usual disposition. Mr. Palgrave, criticising the reputation that the animal has for docility, remarks : — " If docile means stupid, well and good ; in such a case the Camel is the very model of docility. But if the epithet is intended to designate an animal that takes an interest in its rider so far as a beast can ; that in some way understands his intentions, or shares them in a suljordiuate fashion ; that obeys from a sort of submissive or half fellow-feeling with his master, THE (tIU'E) C-AMKL. THE {TliUli) CAMEL. BACTKIAX CAMEU like the Horse or Elephant : then I say tliat the Camel is by no means docile— very much the contrary. He takes no heed of his rider, pays no attention wliether he be on his back or not, walks straight on when once set agoing, merely because he is too stupid to turn aside ; and then, should some tempting thorn or green branch allure him out of the path, continues to walk on in the new direction simply because he is too dull to turn back into the right road. In a word, he is from first to last an undomesticated and savage animal rendered serviceable by stupidity alone, without much skill on his master's part, and any co-operation on his own, save that of an extreme passiveness. Neither attach- ment nor even habit impresses him ; never tame, though not wide awake enough to be exactly wild." Nevertheless the animal gives indications of intelligence when badly ti-eated, if we may judge from its revengeful nature, well illustrated in the following account : — " A valuable Camel, working in an oil-mill, was severely beaten by its driver. Perceiving that the Camel liad treasured up the injury, and was only waiting a favourable opportunity for revenge, he kept a strict watch upon the animal. Time passed away ; the Camel, perceiving that it was watched, was quiet and obedient, and the driver began to think that the beating was forgotten, when one night, after the lapse of several months, the man was sleeping on a raised platform in the mill, whilst, as is customary, the Camel was stabled in a corner. Happening to awake, the driver observed by the bright moonlight that, when all was quiet, the animal looked cautiously around, rose softly, and stealing towards a spot where a bundle of clothes and a bernous, thrown carelessly on the ground, resembled a sleeping figure, cast itself with violence upon them, rolling with all its weight, and tearing them most viciously with its teeth. Satisfied that its revenge was complete, the Camel was returning to its corner, when the driver sat up and spoke. At the sound of his voice, and perceiving tlie mistake 29 NATURAL ins TORY. it liad made, the animal wa head against tlie wall and c 30 mortified at the d on the spot." discovery of its scheme, that it dashed its THE BACTRIAN CAMEL.* The Two-humped Camel is found in the regions to the east and north of the home of its One- humped ally, extending as far as Pekin and Lake Baikal. It it a heavier, shorter-legged, and thicker- coated species, at the same time that the feet are more adapted to a less yielding soil from theii- greater callousness. The hau- is specially abundant upon the top of the head, the arm, wri.st, throat, and humps. There is no variety of this species corresponding to the Dromedary One-liumped Camel. THE LLAMAS.-t- The Llamas, when the term is employed in its wider sense, include the American representatives of the Camel tribe, none of which have any trace of the dorsal hump or humps found in their Old World allies. They are mountain animals, found in the Cordilleras of Peru and Chili, in this respect also differmg from the desert-loving Camels, with which they agree in all imjiOrtant structural peculiarities, including the stomach, lips, nostrils, and coat. The feet ai'e somewhat modified in accordance with the rocky nature of the mountain regions which they inhabit, the sole-pads being less considerable, and almost comjiletely divided into two hard cushions, with a long and hooked nail in the front of each. were found domesticated when South America was first discovered by the Spaniards, * Cameliis bactrianus, + Auchenia. TEE LLAMAS. Jf ami as there wei-e tlieu no Mules or Horses there, these creatures were em[)loyed exclusively as beasts of burden, as well as foi- their flesh, their wool, and hides. Their disposition and their habits also resemble those of the Camel. They have their own peculiar gait and speed, from which they cannot well be made to vary. When irritated they foam at the mouth and spit, sulking and lying down when ovei-loaded. As beasts of draught their mo.st important use is to convey the ores from the mines of Potosi and elsewhere in the Andean range. From the account of Augustiii de Zerate, who was a Peru- vian Spanish Government official in the middle of the si.xteenth century, we learn that " in places where there is no snow the natives ^rant water, and to supply this deficiency they fill the skins of Sheep [Llamas being meant] with water, and make other living Sheep carry them, for it must be remarked that these Sheep of Peru are large enough to serve as beasts of burden. They can cany about one hundred jjouuds or more, and the Spaniards used to ride them, and they would ,§'> four or five leagues a day. When they are weary they lie down upon the ground, and as there is no means of making them get up, either by beating or assailing them, the load must of necessity be taken off". When tliei-e is a man on one of them, if the beast is tired he turns his head round and discharges his saliva, which has an offensive odour, into the rider's face. These animals are of great use and service to then- masters, for their wool is very good and fine, pai-ticulaiiy that of the breed called Pacas, which have very long fleeces ; and the expense of their food is trifling, as a handful of maize suffices them, and they can go four or five days without water. Their flesh is as good as that of the fat Sheep of Castile." It is somewhat difficult to decide exactly the relations of the wild to the domesticated species of the Llamas. It seems most probable that there are two true species, known as the Huanaeos [Lama huanaeos) and the Vicuna {Lama vicugna), of the foi'uier of which the true Llama is a domesticated variety, as the Alpaca is of the latter. The HuANACO — or Guanaco, as it is sometimes written — has a more elongated head and more slender legs than the Vicuna, at the same time that there are elongated warty tubercles upon the hinder limbs not found in the latter species. Its height at the shoulder is three feet and a half. Tlie fur is uniformly brown, at the same time that it is rough and short. It can be domesticated without difficulty. Its tail is short and hairy. Its native haunts are the highlands of Peru and Chili, as well a-s farther south, where it li\es in herds, which descend to the valleys in the winter 7a NATURAL MISTOKY. months. When hunted they have a habit of now and again facing their pursuers, after which they gallop oti' afresli. When attacked at close quarters the}- defend themselves by striking with their fore-feet. From Mr. Darwin's account of the animal in the " Voyage of the Becujle," we learn that it " abounds over the whole of the temperate parts of South America, from the wooded islands of Tierra del Fuego, the rwigh Patagonia, the hilly parts of the La Plata, Chili, even to the Cordillera of Peru. Although preferring an elevated site, it yields in this respect to its near relative the Vicuna ; on the plains of Southern Patagonia we saw them in greater numbers than in any other part. Generally they go in small herds, from half a dozen to thirty together, but on the banks of the St. Cruz we saw one herd which must have contained at least five hundred. On the northern shores of the Strait of Magellan they are also very numerous. Generally the Guanacoes are wild and extremely wary. The sportsman frequently receives the first intimation of their jjresence by hearing from a distance the peculiar shrill neighing note of alarm. If he then looks attentively, he wOl perhaps see the herd standing in a line on some distant hill. On approaching them, a few more - squeals are given, and then off they set at an apparently slow — but really quick — canter along some narrow beaten track to a neighbouring hill. If, however, by chance he should abruptly meet a single animal, or several together, they will generally stand motionless, and intently gaze at him ; then, perhaps, move on a few yards, turn round, and look again. What is the ca.use of this difference in their shyness? Do they mistake a man in the distance for their chief enemy, the Puma, or does curiosity overcome their timidity 1 That they are curious is certain ; for if a person lies on the ground and plays strange antics, such as throwing up his feet in the air, they will almost always approach by degrees to reconnoitre him. ... On the mountains of Tierra del Fuego, and in other places, I have more than once seen a Gtianaco, on being approached, not only neigh and squeal, but prance and leap aboiit in the most ridiculous manner, apparently in defiance as a chal- lenge. . . . The Guanacoes readily take to the vrater ; several times at Port Valdez they wei-e seen swimming from island to island. Byron, in his ' Voyage,' says he saw them drinking salt water. Some of our ofiicers likewise saw a herd drinking the briny fluid from Salina, near Cape Blanca. I imagine, in several parts of the country, if they do not drink salt water they diink. none at all. In the middle of the day they frequently roll in the dust in saucer-shaped hollows. . . . The Guanacoes appear to have favourite spots for dying in. On the banks of the St. Cruz the ground was actually white with bones in certain cii'cumscribed places, which were generally bushy, and all near the liver. On one such spot I counted between ten and twenty heads, some gnawed, as if by beaists of prey." The Domestic Llama resembles its wild ancestor in most respects. Its colour may, however, be variegated, or even white. Its woolly coat is longer, but not so fine, and when it is removed by .shearing the animal is conspicuously spotted. The Vicuna is a smaller animal of a light lion-brown colour, with a short and hairy fiice ; its neck is lengthy, as in its allies ; its height about two feet six inches. Its wool is particularly fine, and has been much employed, iindyed, as a material for clothing. It is active and spiteful, inhabiting a region higher and therefore colder than the Huanaco. The Alpaca is its domestic foiTn, with thicker and much darker wool, as well as shorter limbs. Its colour is often nearly black, or black varied with white or brown. The manufacture of alpaca stuffs dates from the year 1836, when Mr. (afterwards Sir) Titus Salt commenced weaving the unusually long-haired wool, which at the time found no sale in the mai-kets on account of its not being suited to the existing combing apparatus. Since that period alpaca has been much employed as a fabric, possibly to be again replaced in great measiire by the sheep wool of the Australian and otlier British colonies. FOSSIL KUMIXAXTIA. The .study of fossil forms throws as much light upon the development of existing types of Ruminantia as it does in the case of the Perissodactyla. Until the last of the three gi-eat geologic epochs none have been found ; whilst in tlie Tertiary strata from Eocene, Miocene, and Pliocene formations, numerous species are known, resembling existing types more closely as they are discovered in the more recently deposited strata. FOiSIL RVMINANTIA. 79 As might be anticijinted from wliat has Uvn siiid al)Ove, and as i.s indicatfd in tlie talih^ of classiticatioii of the Artiodactjda on page 330, Vol. II., tlie oldest forms of cloven-hoofed Mammalia must have been intermediate in structure between the Pigs and Ruminants. Such a creature existed at the close of the Eocene period in Chmropotamns, discovered first by the illustrious Cuvier in the palreontologically mo.st interesting gypsum beds at Montmartre. Another specimen has also been found near Ryde, ui the Lsle of Wight. The creature was pig-like in size, and in the tuberculated structure of its grinders, the parts, together with the lower jaw, alone discovered as yet. lli/opotaiims, Dkhohitiic, Xiphodon, and Cainofheriuiii were four-toed Upper Eocene transitional forms approaching the Ruminants, but all possessing upper cuttiug-teeth, the last-named differing but little from the Deerlets. Oreodon is a genus of small pig-like animals, appearing first in the Miocene of North America, and evidently closely related to the Ruminantia. Sivatheriutn was a gigantic Ruminant with four horns in pairs, and evidently a trunk. Its remains are found in the Miocene deposits of the Sewalik hills of India. Deer, Oxen, Goats, and Sheep first appeared in the Pliocene period, as did Camels and Llamas. Antelopes and Giraffes existed earlier, namely, in the Late Miocene. It is a fact of interest that Camels are abundant in the Miocene and Pliocene of North America, whilst they are only very scantily distributed in the same strata of the Old World, Arabia and Asia being their sole living habitat. Among the most interesting of the Pleistocene species which has been discovered in Great Britain is the gigantic Irish deer, a species originally included with the Elk, on account of the pal- mation and outward inclination of its huge antlers, in some specimens, only a few inches less than 80 NA'ni-RAL HISTORY. eleven feet in span, and eacL more than five feet long in a straight line from burr to tip. In general form the antlers do not strikingly differ from those of the Common Fallow Deer. The brow-tyne is quite simple at its base, and generally slightly bifid at its extremity, there being no time " bez." The beam is cylindroid as far as the insignificant " trez," beyond which it is flattened out into a gigantic triangidar expansion, or " palm," with the free base developed into snags, usually about seven in number, and a fairly independent posterior tyne. At the withers the skeleton, which is quite cervine in eveiy detail, measures as nnich as six feet; its great peculiarity in the male being the large size of the cervical or neck vertebrae, necessarily' extra strong that they may support the massive antlers, about seventy pounds in weight. In the females, which had no cranial appendages, the vertebrse of the neck were one-third smaller. The accompanying figure is an attenqst to represent the species under consideration, as it must have appeared when living. It is worthy of note, howevei-, that as tlie coat of the Fallow Deer, which may be its nearest ally, is brilliantly spotted, the great Irish Deer may have resembled it iu that respect. The first fairly complete skeleton of the species was found in the Isle of Man. Others have been olitained from AVaterford and e.sewhere in Ireland. A. H. Garrod. ^.^^^^^ ^. • '-- ^ ORDER RODENTIA. CHAPTER I. INTRODUCTION— THE SQUIEREL, SIARJIOT, ANOMALITRE, HAPLODONT, AND BEAVER FAMILIES. Character of the Order— A well-defined Group -Teeth Evidence— Kinds and Number of Teeth— The Incisors : their Growth, Renewal, and Composition— The Molars— The Gnawing Process— Skeleton— Brain— Senses— Body— Insectivora and Rodentia— Food of Rodents- Classification— THE SIMPLE-TOOTHED RODENTS— Characteristics— THE SQUIRREL-LIKE RODENTS— Scil'eid.e— Distinctive Features— The Common Squirrel— Form— Distiibution— Food— Bad Qualities— Habits— The Gret Squirrel— The Fox Squirrel— Flying Squirrels— Their Paraclmte Membrane— The Taguax— Appearance — Habits-Other Species— The Polatouche— The Assaean— The Genus Xcrm —The Ground Squirkels— The Common Chipmunk— The Marmots— Distinguishing Featia-es— The Spermophiles —The Gopher— The Sisel, or Suslik— The Barking Squirrels- The Prairie Dog— Description— Species— Habits— Burrows— Fellow-inmates in their " Villages "—The True Marmots— The Bobac— The Alpine Marmot —The Woodchuck— The Hoart Marmot, or Whistler- ANOMALURIDjI;- Tail Peculiarity— Distinctive Features— HAPLODONTID^— Description— The Sewellel— CASTORID^— The Beaver— Skeletal Peculiarities General Form- Appeirance- Distribution— The Beavers of tlie Old and New World-Habits— Wonderful Sagacity —The Building Instinct— Their Method of Working— The various Stages— Their Lodges— Their Dams— Activity by Night- Flesh— Hunted— The Cmtormm. While the last few chaptei-s have been devoted to ordere which contain the largest and most powerful of terrestrial mammalia, we have now to treat of a gi'oup, all the members of which are of com- paratively small size. "Mice, rats, and such small deer," to use Shakspere's phrase, make uji a great proportion of the order Rodentia. The biggest of them is only about the size of a small Pig; and perhaps the common House Rat, or, at any rate, the common Squirrel, may be taken as showing the average dimensions of a Rodent. But, although from this jioint of view they 29* NATVRAl Ul STORY. LYING SQUIUKBL. may be looked upon as " a feeble folk," their numerous species render them a most important section of the mammalian fauna of nearly all countries, and tliis importance is greatly increased, pi-actically, by the immense number of individuals by which each species is usuall}- represented. The Rodentia, or gnawing mammals — Glires, as Linnaeus and some modern zoologists call them — notwithstanding the great number of the species and the immense variety of forms which they display, con- stitute, perhaps, the most definitely cii'cumscribed order of . the Mammalia. In most other groups of the same value, we find that some types exhibit divergent characters, which render it diflicult to frame a general description of the order which shall include them ; or else some species present a marked tendency towards some other order ; but in the i:isc of the Rodents, we never have any difficulty, a nnsDiy inspection of the dentition is always .suflicieiit to decide whether a quadruped belongs to the Rodentia or not; and in spite of an almost infinite variety of form, the structure of the rest of the organism is most clearly in accordance with the evidence derived from the teeth. The teeth are only of two kinds — incisors and grinders (see the above figure of the skull of the Taguan) — and the number of eflicient teeth of the former kind is never more than two in each jaw. Almost throughout the order, indeed, there are actually, even from the first, only two incisors present ; but in the Hares and Rabbits, and some allied forms, there are in the upper jaw, in addition to the working teeth, a pair of rudimentary incisors,* placed immediately behind the large one^, but quite incapable of t-aking any part in the business of gnawing, for which the latter are so admirably fitted. Their presence is, however, of interest, as indicating the direction in which an alliance with other forms of Mammalia more abundantly supplied with teeth is to be sought. The great incisors, which are characteristic of the Rodents, exhibit the following peculiarities : — They possess no roots, but spring from a permanent pulp, so that they continue growing during the whole life of the animal ; and their form, and that of the cavity which constitutes their socket, is always that of a segment of a circle,+ in consequence of which, they always protrude from the front of the jaws in the same direction, and meet at the same angle. By this means, as the teeth are worn away at their summits by use in gnawing, a fresh supply of tooth is continually being pushed forward to take the place of the j)ortion thus removed, and, in fact, so intimately are the two functions of use and gi-owth correlated in the teeth of these animals, that if by chance one of the incisors should get broken, or the natural opposition of these teeth should be disturbed in con.sequence of injury to the jaw, the teeth, thus deprived of their natm-al check, continue growing, and, following the cui-ve of their sockets, gradually form circular tusks, which must always be greatly in the way of the animal when feeding, and sometimes, by actually penetrating again into the mouth, cause its death by absolute starvation. The teeth themselves are composed of dentine, coated along the front surface with a layer of hard enamel, which sub.stance is wanting on the other surfaces of the teeth, except in the Hares, Rabbits, and other forms with additional rudimentary incisors in the upper jaw, in which, as further evidence of their relationship to the other Mammalia, the whole surface of the incisors is encased in enamel, although this coat is excessively thin except on the front or outer face. The purpose * In the young there .are four of tliese small additional teeth, hut the outer pair disappear after a short time, t Tlie upper teeth always constitute a larger segment of a smaller circle than the lower ones. DEXTITIOJf OF THE HARE. IF THI-: UdDKS'l of this structiii-e of thi< iiieisor.s is easily iiuderstooil. In tlie iK^tioii of gnawing, the dentine, which forms tlie greater part of the tooth, is- more easily abradeil tlian the harrier enamel, which is thus left as a sliai'p front edge, to which the mass of dentine behind it, being worn away into a bevelled snrface, gives the necessaiy firmness and support, the whole forming a chisel-like instrument, constructed ])rocisely on the principle of those tools in which a thin plate of hard steel forms the cutting edge, and is stifl'ened by a thicker bevelled plate of softer iron. The canine teeth are entirely deficient, and behind the incisors we lind on each side a toothless gaj) of considerable extent (see figures p. 82), beyond which come the grinding teeth. In these it is ditticult to recognise any distinction of molars and pre-molars ; the whole series presents nearly the same structural characters, and for all practical purposes we 'may speak of them as molars, although some zoologists prefer to regard the three hindmost teeth on each side as true molars, and any others that may be present as premolars. In one genus (Hydromys) the nimiber of gi-inding teeth is reduced to two on each side in each jaw ; in a great proportion of the species the niuuber is three ; others have four or five gi-inders on each side, either in one or both jaws (usually one more in the ujtpei' series) ; and the largest number is possessed by the Hares and Rabbits, in which the upper jaw has six and the lower live grindere.* The grinders are sometimes furnished with true roots, but are more commonly open belov,', and jjrovided, like the incisors, with a permanent pulp. They are sometimes tubercular, at least in youth, but generally show a Hat, worn surface with transverse bands, or re-entering folds, and sometimes cylinders of enamel, which display a great variety of patterns. Sometimes the enamel is conlined to the surface of the tooth ; in other cases each tooth is, as it wel'e, made up of two or more variously- shaped tubular portions of enamel, filled up with dentine. Curiously enough, this structure of the grinders, especially the arrangement of the transverse ridges and plates of enamel va. these little animals, reminds >is strongly of the characters of the mohu's of the gigantic Proboscidea, in which, moreover, the incisors also ai-e represented by the permanently-gi-owing tusks. The articulation of the lower jaw with the skull is peculiar, and in special relation to the armature of teeth which we have described. Instead of articulating freely, as in man and many herbivorous mammals, by which provision is made for a sort of rotatory action of the molars, or by a regular trans- verse liinge-joint, as in the Caruivora, the articulating surfaces are elongated in a dii-ection parallel to the middle line of the skull, an ar- rangement which, like that occurring in Carnivora, has the efiect of preventing much lateral movement of the jaw ; but, at the same time, the pits with which the jaw aiticulates are open in front, so that the jaw is allowed a certain amount of play, backwards and forwards. This motion greatly increases the gnawing power of the large incisor teeth. The head in the Rodents is gene- rally of small or moderate size in pro- portion to the body, and the skuil is usually rather elongated, and flattens on the upper sui-face. The tympanic bnlliB are generally of considerable size ; the zygomatic arch is in nearly all cases well developed; but the orbits of the ^kllet n of the Kiuir eyes are never closed behiud, and only in certain families is there even a small ])rocess of the zygomatic arch behind the orbits, as an indication of possible closure. Of the vertebral column we need only say that the lumbar vertebr:e are remarkable for possessing large transverse processes directed forwards, and that the tail varies * The genus Hdiophohius among the Jlole Eats is describefl as having six molars on each side in both jaws ; but the number in this genus appears to be variable, the sixth molar being often undeveloped. NATURAL HISTORY. EAVEK (from greatly m lengtli, being sometimes longer than the body, sometimes reduced to very small proportions, whilst between these two extremes almost every grade of development may be met with. The sternum, or breast-bone, is usually long and narrow. Collar-bones are nearly always present, but in a few forms they become rudimentary, or even disappear altogether. Tlie pelvis is long and naiTow. The limbs exhibit a very gi-eat variety in their development ; in many, the two pairs are nearly equal in length, but in the majority the hind limbs are distinctly longer and more powerful than their fellows, and in some groups they attain a most disjM-oportionate length, and serve almost exclusively as the oigans of locomotion. On the other hand, in the gi-eat majority of the 01 del, the fore limbs serve in a certain degree as hand.s, and are used for holding the food to the mouth; and in these the radius and ulna, which are dwajs distinct bones, retain the power of rotation. The corre.spondiiig bones in the hind limbs (tibia and fibula) are, on the contrary, firmly mchylosed together in two gi-eat groups of the order. The feet have usually five toes, but .sometimes this number is reduced to four, or even to three, in the hind feet. These toes are armed with claws, which, however, in one family, acquii-e more or less of the appearance of hoofs. In point of intelligence the Rodentia do not stand high. The brain is comparatively small, and the cerebral hemispheres show no traces of those convolutions of the surface which are characteristic of most Mammals {see figures). The Capybara alone is known to have a few convolution.s. The cerebellum is entirely uncovered by the hemispheres. The organs of the senses are generally well developed, and the eyes and external ears, especially, are often of large size. In the Mole Rats and some other burrowing forms, however, the external ears are entirely wanting, and the eyes are very much reduced in size, and in some instances even concealed beneath the skin. The intestinal canal is long, and in all but one family furnished with a distinct cajcum. The body in the Rodents is generally plump and short, and the head is borne upon a short neck. The limbs also are usually short, so that the belly is close to the ground ; but in some cases all four legs are of moderate length, or, as already stated, the hind legs are enormou.sly developed, fomiing powerful leaping organs. In general structure, as to a certain extent in habits, there is, in fact, a most striking parallelism between the Rodentia and the Insectivora {see Vol. I., p. 343) ; in both we find arboreal and terrestrial forms, and among the latter some specially organised for burrowing in the earth, and others equally adapted for springing lightly over its surface ; a few, also, in both orders, are aquatic. But here the parallel ceases. The dentition in the two groups is widely divergent, and, as might be anticipated from this circumstance, the food is very dif- ferent ; for, although some Rodents, such as the common Mouse and Rat, are omnivorous, there is no doubt that, as a whole, the Rodents must be regarded as vegetariaiLs. Grass and the leaves of plants and trees furnish .some of them with nourishment ; whilst others feed upon fruits, seeds, and nuts, in the consumption of which last the powei-ful incLsor teeth come into play. Many species lay up stores of food for the winter .season, of which they pass more or less in a state of torpidity ; and some of these are provided with cheek-pouches, often of considerable size, in which to convey their harvest into their store-houses. As might be expected from the great number of species belonging to this order, and their general uniformity of structure, their classification is a matter of some difficulty, and very diff'erent views as to their relationships have prevailed at different times. Nowadays, however, zoologists have airived at something like uniformity of opinion in this matter, and except in some minor points they may be said to be pretty nearly agreed. In the following sketch of the natural history of the Rodents we shall follow the classification proposed by the late Mr. E. R. Alston in the Proceedings of the Zooloyicnl Society. ]Mr. Alston accepted the division of the order into two pi imary groups (sub-orders). (P<«fi\c.) THE .SIMfl.K-TOorUKD IKlliENTS. 85 projiosed fifty yi'ars ago by Professor Gervais, and chrtvacterised by tho iiumlier of incisor teeth. Tlie tii-st of these sub-orders, vvhioli includes Vjy far the majority of the Rodents, is formed by thoso Ki)ecies which never at any psriod of their lives possess more than two incisors in the upper jaw, MuX have the enamel on those strictly confined to the trout surface of the teeth. Tiiese are denominated Simphcidentata, or Simpj-e-toothed Rodents. In the second group, which includes only the Hares, Rabbits, and Calling Hares, we have those species which in the adult state possess four incisors in the upper jaw, namely, two large and efficient teeth, and behind these two small, almost ruilimentary incisors {see figure of the dentition of the Hare on p. 82). These are called Doum.K-TOOTlIED RoDENTS, Or DUPLIOIDENTATA. Bes SUB-ORDER I.— SIMPLE-TOOTHED RODENTS, des the chai-acters derived from the number of incisor teeth above mentioned, several other jm peculiarities of structure seem to show the existence of a decided difference between the Simple-toothed -ans to shade the back. Our Comsion Squirrel {Sciurus vulgaris) may serve as a good example of this division of the famUy. It is too well known as a l)et to need any detailed description ; its elegant form and graceful movements, the rich brownish- red colour of its upper surface, contrasting with the white of the belly, and the beautifull3'--peacilled or tufted eai-s, which, combined with its bright black eye, give it such a lively appearance, must be familiar to every one. When full-grown, the Squiirel measures from eight to ten inches in lengtk of bodj% and has a tail seven or eight inches long. British specimens are generally smaller thaa those from the Continent of Europe. It varies considerably in colour with the seasons, esjjecially in northern regions ; but even in Central Europe and in Britain the fur of the sides and liack becomes mixed with a certain quantity of greyish-white hairs in the winter, whilst in Lapland and Siberia the whole upper surface acquires a grey tint at that season. In the summer also the ear-tufts diminish, or altogether disappear. In the Alps and Pyrenees, thei-e is a vai-iety having the back of a dark brown colour, speckled with yellowish-white. This has been described as a distinct species, under the name of Sciurus alpinus. The Common Squirrel is a widely-distributed species. It is abundant all over Europe, except, according to Pallas, in the Crimea, and extends beyond the Ural Mountains through the whole length of Southern Siberia to the Altai and the Amoor region. It occurs in the Caucasus, and probably ia Persia. Everywhere it haunts the woods and forests, living chiefly upon the trees, amoiig the branches of which it displays the niost astonislung agility. On the ground — to which, however, it does not often descend — it is equally quick in its movements. If alarmed under these circumstances, it dash&s ofl' to the nearest tree with lightning-like rapidity, and by the aid of its sharp claws rushes up the trunk till it has reached what it considers a safe elevation, when the little sharp face and bright eyes may be seen peeping at the intruder, apparently in triumph over his supposed disappointment. The food of the Squiirel consists chiefly of nuts, beech-mast, acorns, and the young bark, shoots, and buds of trees. In eating the former articles, they are held in the fore-paws, which thus supply the place of hands, and the strong incisors soon make a way through the outer shells into the contained kernels, which alone are eaten ; for in all cases in which the kernel is coated with a coarse brown skin (as in the common hazel-nuts), the Squirrel car.'tul'.y removes every particle of this from the portions on which he feeds. The bark, l>ull^. auA ynmiL; .-boots of trees seem generally to be attacked by the Squirrel when he finds a tldicKiu y uf i.tlm ana more congenial nourishment; but this is so regularly the case in the spring of the year, that these animals actually cause a great amount of damage to the trees in forest regions. Hence, not unnaturally, the Squirrel is regarded in forest countries as a most mischievous little animal, whose depredations are not to be condoned on account of its elegant appearance and lively habits. As another unamiable quality, may be mentioned its habit of plundering birds' nests and eating the eggs, which ajjpears to be established vipon unquestionable evidence. In some northern regions the inhabitants turn their Squirrels to a more profitable use than putting them, as we so often do, into a sort of treadmill. In Lapland and some parts of Siberia, especially on the banks of the Lena, these animals are killed in great numbera for the sake of their grey wmter-coats, which, however, are not equal in beauty to those of the North American Grey Squiii-el. The Squirrel passes the greater part of the winter in a torpid state, lying coiled up in some hole of a tree, where its long bushy tail is of service in keeping it warm and comfortable. On fine and warm days, however, it rouses itself from its slumbers ; and, as if foreseeing the occurrence of such days, it lays up in the autumn stores of nuts, acorns, and beech-mast, upon which it can feed when it wakes during the winter. This winter provision is not laid up all in one place, but stored away in several different holes in trees surrounding the place of its own retreat. Squirrels appeal- to be strictly monogamous, pairing for life, and constantly inhaliiting the same dwelling. The young, three or four in number, are produced in June, and for their reception the parents prepare a very beautifully constiiicted nest, formed of interlaced moss, leaves, and vegetable ^bres, which is placed either in the hole of a tree, or in the fork between two branches. The yc Jig yATUHAL HISTORY. >qiiirr very cai-efully attended liy lioth parents, and the family remains united until tlr following spi'Lng, when the young go out to lind partnei-s, and settle themselves in the world. The Common Squirrel may sei-ve as an example of the whole genus Scim-us, which includes the ordinary Tree Squirrels, the species of which are very numerous, proVjably more than one hundreJ?^>'i*^'v4." M^^ i-^K^O which it stai-ted. During these aerial excur.sioiis the long bushy tail serves as a sort of rudder, and enables the animal even to change its course during flight. Of the habits of the Taguan very little is known. It appears to feed npon fruits, and is exceedingly shy and fearful. Of a nearly-allied species which he observed in China, Mr. Swinhoe says that the nest, which was i>laced high uji in a lai'ge tree, measured about three feet in diameter, and was composetl of interlaced twigs, and lined with dry grass. It contained only a single young Squirrel ; but this might be exceptional. Some nine or ten additional species of the genus Fteromi/s, wliich includes the Flying Squirrels with cjdindrical tails, are found in the forest regions of India and of the countries to the east cf that peninsula, including China, Formosa, and Japan. The same region also harbours three or four species of another kind of Flying Squirrel, in which -the long hairs of the tail are arranged in two rows, and the tail is flat instead of cylindrical. These animals, to which the name of Sciuropterus has been given, are, however, more numerous in the north, where their distribution extends ft-om Laplanil and Finland, through Siberia, to Northern China and Japan. Squirrels of this genus also occur over the whole continent of North America and as far south as Guatemala. The best known of the Old VTorld species is the PoL.\TOuenE (Scixroptertis volaus), which inhaliits the north-eastern parts of 30 NATURAL BISTURY. Eur()[>e anil nearly the whole of Siheria. It is an elegant little creature, abont six inches in lengtli, and with a broad, flat taU, rather shorter than the body : as, indeed, is the case in all the Sciurojiteri. Its silky coat is in summer of a tawny brown on the upper surface, darker on the flying membrane and the outsides of the limbs, beneath pure white; whilst the tail is greyish above and light rusty red beneath. In winter the fur becomes longer and thicker, and appears of a silver grey colour on the upper surface. The Polatouche lives in the birch woods, or in places where pines, firs, and birches grow intermingled ; but the presence of the bii-ch seems to be a necessity of its existence. It is met with singly or in pairs, but always on the trees, sleeping during the day in its nest or in the hole of a tree, and coming forth at dusk to climb and leap about the branches with great agility. In going from tree to ti-ee by the aid of its latei-al membranes, it is said to cover distances of twenty or thirty yards with ease, always, however, taking its leap from the highest branches of the tree it starts from, and alighting at a considerably lower level. Its food consists of nuts, seeds, berries, the buds, young shoots, and catkins of the birch, and the young shoots of pines and firs. The nest is made in the hole of a tree, carefully lined with soft moss and herbage. like the Common Squirrel, the Polatouche sleeps through the cold weather, but wakes up from time to^time and goes out in search of food. This group of Flying Squirrels is also represented on the North American continent. The number of species seems rather uncertain, some authors making it two, others four; while Mr. J. A. Allen regards all the North American Flying Squirrels as belonging to a single .sjjecies, which varies greatly in size in diSerent localities. This species is the Assapan (Sciuropt^rus volucella), one of the smallest of its family, the length of its head and body being only from four and three- (juarters to seven and a half inches ; the smaller specimens (var. volucella) being found in the more soxithem States, and even as fac south as Guatemala ; and the larger ones (var. Ivudsonius) in more northern localities. In its habits this elegant little Squirrel resembles the Polatouche, but appears to be more sociable. It thrives well in confinement. Besides these Tree Squirrels, a few .species of the Sciurine sub-family live upon the ground. In .Wjyssinia and in other par'ts of Africa some curious animals, forming the genus Xerus, are found, listinguislied by their very small ears, lougish limbs, and the singular texture of their hair, which scantily clothes the skin and generally takes the form of flattened spines. They have a slender body, a pointed head, and a longish tail. These animals live in elevated forest regions, and even upon comparatiN-ely barren steppes, where they burrow in the ground under rocks, or among the roots of THE anol'Xlt SQVnUtELS trees and bushes. They are diurnal, and feed chiefly upon buds and herbage, but also devo\ir small birds, eggs, and insects. The best known species {Xerus rutilariji) is about twenty inches long, of which tlie ta'il makes about nine inclies. Its colour is reddish-yellow above, becoming paler on the sides, and whitish below. The true Ground Squirrels (Tamian) are distinguished from the re.st of the Squirrels (Scinrimt), and approach the Marmots, wliich form a second sub-family of Sciuridse. Like some of tlie latter, they possess large cheek-pouclies opening into the mouth. The ears in this genus are short ; the fourth toe of the fore feet is longer than the rest, as in all the Sciurinie ; the limbs are short, and nearly equal in length ; and the tail is shorter than in the true Squirrels. In general form and appearance, however, the Ground Squirrels greatly resemble the latter, except that they are rather stouter in the body. Four species of this group inhabit the continent of North America, where they are known as Chipmunks ; and one of these, iiccording to Mr. J. A. Allen, Is identical with the only known Old World species (Tamias asiaticiis), which is found in North-eastern Europe and across Northern Asia, as far as the mouth of the Anioor, North China, and Japan. This species, which goes by different names in the different localities which it inhabits, and the Commok Chipmunk {Tamias striatns) of the United States, agi-ee very closely in all respects, and are exceedingly pretty little animals, with light-coloured fur adorned with darker stripes, varied in the case of the Chipmunk with streaks of white. Tliey are from eight to ten inches long, in- cluding the tail. These animals live in buiTOWs in the ground, and feed upon nuts, acorns, grain, and other seeds of various kinds, of which they lay \\\> great stores in the autumn, oariying home their provisions in theii' cheek-pouches, which they stuff as full as they can hold. In this way they do no small damage to cultivated grounds near their haunts, plundering the com and maize fields very freelj'; over eight pounds of corn in the ear are often found in the granaries of the Siberian form. The burrow is made deep enough to protect the animals from frost in winter, and the sleejiing chamber contains a large nest of leaves and grass, in which several individuals, probably the parents with their gi-own-\ip family, sleep through the cold weather ; but it must be remarked that their torpidity is very imperfect, and that they have frequent recourse to the supplies of food which they have stored up during the summer and autumn in separate chambers at the ends of lateral pa'ssages. These stores are so large that they generally greatly exceed the wants of the provident little animals. XATVUAL HLSTDi; ^ ill the spring the residue is greedily de^•o^lrt■d by Wild I'igs aud Bears. Even the poorei- human ibitants of the countries frequented by the Ground S ''J tl^6 smaller Caniivora, and by birds of prey, but, neverthe- -^. they manage to hold theii' own, in consequence of the gi-eat fertility . the females, which produce several young twice in the year, namely, 1 1 ^lay and August. At pairing time the males fight violently. From the Ground Squii-rels we pass, by a perfectly natural transi- tion, to the Marmots (Arclomi/uut), the second sub-family of Sciuridse. The.se animals difl'er froiii the preceding forms by their broader incisors, shoi'ter tail, and stouter form of body, and by having the third finger longer than the rest. The first upper molar, also, is larger and more persistent than in the Squirrels, and the other molars The Marmots are all terrestrial animals, living and storing provision.s the niuvuid, aud they are strictly confined to the northern parts of his abode in the Prairie Dog's burrows, but he either selects a deserted one, or dispossesses, and perhaps devours, the rightful owner ; and his object in his residence among the lively little Marmots is anything rather than peaceful, as they con- stitute his ftivourite food. The little Burrowing Owl has also been said by some writers to feed on the young Prairie Dogs ; but this is not proved, and the food of the Owls is known to consist chiefly of Grasshoppers and Crayfish. According to the latitude in which they live, the Prairie Dogs seem to be more or less subject to torpidity during the winter. The true Marmots {Arctomys) are nearly related to the Prairie Dogs. They are stout in the body, have a short tail, and a rudimentary thumb with a flat nail ; and are either entirely destitute of cheek-pouches or have mere indications of those organs. The rows of molar teeth are placed nearly parallel to each other in each jaw. The skull is broad and flat above, with a depression between the orbits ; and the post-orbital processes are larger than in any other Sciuridse. The Marmots are confined to the Northern hemisphere, but over it they ai-e widely distributed in both continents. Of the Old World species, the best known are the Bobac (Arctomys Bobac) and the Alpine Marmot {A. Marmota), of wliich the former extends from the south of Poland and Galicia over the whole of Southern Russia and Siberia to the Amoor region and Kamstchatka, whilst it is found in elevated situations as lar southward as Cashmere, Tibet, and the Himalayas ; and the latter inhabits only the higher regions of the Alps, Pyrenees, and Car- patliians. In North America the common species is the Woodchuck [Arctomys Monax), the distribution of which is from the Carolinas nort.hward to Hudson's Bay, and westward from the Atlantic coast to Mis.souri, Iowa, and Minnesota ; the Rocky Mountain region is inhabited by a distinct species {A. flcwiventer) ; and a third very large species, the Hoary Marmot, or Whistler TUM MAiaWD ALPINE MAKMOT. {A. priiuioj^is), whiclx measures from twenty-thi-ee to twenty -five inches in length of body, appeai-s to be most abimdant in the north-western parts of the continent, and is said to range northward as far as the Arctic Circle. The Marmots live usually in large societies in extensive burrows, which they form imderground; and in some localities, as on the great plains of Russia and Siberia, their dwelling-places are described as producing a remarkable effect, owing to the multitude of little hillocks formed by the eai'th thrown out of their burrows. During the summer they are in a state of constant activity, playing and running about in search of food in the neighbourhood of their dwellings. The winter they pass in a state of torpidity, in a comfortable chamber lined with soft herbage, and protected from the outside cold by the closure of the main passage leading into their abode. For a time after their retirement for the winter they continue active in their mg Squiriels this spui Anomalures it projects from the ell)ow, and thus pioduces brane. The ears are well developed, the eyes large, and the general aspect both of head and body com pletely squinel-lrke. Six species of this family have been described, all from the West Coast of Afi-ica. One of them occurs in the island of Fernando Po. The species figured (Anomalnrus/idgens) is from the Gaboon It is a handsome little creature, of a bright reddish coloni paler below, and haAdng a small white spot between the ear.s. Its length is fourteen inches, and its tail is seven inches long. In some of the other species the tail is as long as the body. Of the habits of these animals little is ])ositively known, but they are said to feed upon fruits They )irobably resemble the Flying Squirrels in then general mode of life. FA JULY III.— H.\rLOD0XTin.E. -^ This is another small family, smaller even than molm; tfeth of the anomah-ke the preceding one, for it includes only a single known species, limited in its range to the we.stern coast of North America. This is the Sewellel, a little Eodent, first observed by the American travellers, Lewis and Clarke, in 1805 or 1806, described in 1814 by Rafinesque under the name of Anismiyx ru/a, and afterwards, in 1829, by Sir John Richardson, as the type of a new genus, as A-plodontia leporina. Tliis generic name has been coriected, in accordance with its derivation, l.>y m.ore recent writers, to Ilaploihni, from which the name of the family has been formed. In this animal there are five molare in the n]iper and four in the lower jaw ; the first upper molar rUE liEA]-ER. is very small, and all these teeth are rootless, simple, and jmsmatic, the surface of each tooth being surrounded by a mere boi-dei- of enamel. The skull is veiy flat, very wide behind, and furnished with large zygomatic arches ; between the orbits and in front it is much contracted, and there are no to foi-m a horizontal ridge. ; feet (which are live-toed, " The whole organisation. I u inch and a half ; post-orbital processes. In the lowei' jaw the angular poi'tion is twisted so as The body is stont and clumsy, the tail very short, and the claws of the foi( as well as the hind ones) are very powerful ; in fact, as Dr. Coues says, viewed externally, indicates terrestrial and highly fossorial habits." The Sewellel {Uaplodon rufus) is about a foot long, with a tail of an : its colour is brownish, with an intermixttire of black hairs, lighter and more greyish below. The whiskers^ flaws, and upper surface of the feet are whitish, and the incisor teeth yellow. It inhabits the Washing- ton and Oregon territories, from the Rocky Mountains to the shores of the Pacific, and extends als» into the southern portions of British Columbia and the upper parts of California. The Sewellel is described as having veiy much the same habits as the Prairie Dog, living in society, burrowing very readily in the ground, and feeding on roots and berries. Their companies, however, seem to be much smaller than those of the Prauie Dog, and they are said chiefly to frequent spring-heads in rich, moist jjlaces. They are described as having the curious habit of neatly cutting ofl" some herb or plant, which, when packed in bundles, they lay out and expose to the sun to dry ; this is probably for the purpose of storing for winter consumption. It seems to be uncertain whether the Sewellel is torpid during the winter, but probably in this respect it varies according to local con- ditions or the coldness of the seasons. Dr. Suchley believes that the Sewellel has several litters of young during the season. The Indians trap them, and esteem them very highly as food. Cloaks or blankets are made of theii' skins, which are sewn together with fibres derived from the sinews of the Elk and Deer. A robe described Ijy Sir John Richardson was composed of twenty-seven skins. FASULY IV.— CASTORID.^. Unlike as the Beaver may be to a Squirrel, it yet presents mau^ thxi xcteis which pio^e that its nearest aflinity is to the animals which compose the gi'ouj) Sciuiomoipha Thi^ lelition^lnp his indeed been overlooked by many zoologists, but Mr. Alston and Mr. Allen have clearly shown that Professor Gervais was right in placing the Castoridse in close juxtaposition with the Squirrels. The peculiarities which make the apparent discrepancy so striking are mdeed chiefly those by which the Beaver is adapted to an aquatic life. The Beaver, which is the sole living representative of this family, is a more powerful animal than any of the pre- ceding, and his incisor teeth and the means of working them are especially well developed. The head is large and the skull massive, and furnished with a distinct median (sagittal) crest for the insertion of the strong niusil. - which move the lower jaw. There are no post-orbital pi.- cesses. There are four molars on each side in each jaw, and these are nearly similar in size and structure ; but, contrary to what we have seen in the preceding groups, the first molar is the largest, and the others diminish in size towards the hinder end of the row. The series of teeth in the two sides of the mouth , convei-ge toward the front ; and the teeth themselves, which are for a long time rootless, and only close up to form a simple root when the animal grows old, show three folds or loops of enamel on one side, and a single fold on the other: the three folds entering from the outer surface of the tooth in the upper jaw, aijd from its inner surface in the lower. The general form is stout and heavy, especially in the hinder parts ; the tail is of moderate length, broad, flattened, and covered with a .scaly skin ; the feet are all five-toed, the fore pail- considerably smaller than the hinder, but all well furnished with claws, and the hinder pair fully webbed to the extremities of the toes. The wrist has a large ossicle, in addition to those usually MOLAP. TEETH OF THE 'J8 NATUliAL BIVTOJH'. composing that i)art of the body. The eves are small, liave the pupil vertical, and are furnished with a nictitating membrane ; the ears are small and short, and their antitragus can be so applied to the head as almost entirely to close the auditory aperture ; and the nostrils are also so arranged as to be capable of closing. The Beaver is usually about two feet and a half long, and is, therefore, one of the largest of the Uodentia, except the Capybara. The tail, which is flattened above and below, and of an elongated oval form, measures about ten inches. The muffle is naked ; the ears scaly ; the soles of all the feet are ^ ,4#« naked, and their upper surfaces clothed with hairs ; and the second toe of the hind feet is usually furnished with a double claw, the additional one being placed beneath the other. The general colour of the fur is reddish-brown on the upper surface, lighter and greyish below. The colour varies a little in different individuals, and appears to become darker, or even blackish, in northern localities. White or pied individuals are not uncommon. The Beaver appears to increase in size for some years after it has attained maturity. Mr. Allen says that in America " two-year-old Beavers generally weigh about thirty-five to forty pounds, while very old ones occasionally attain a weight of upwards of sixty." The size of the skull seems to increase throughout life ; the thickness and density of the bones also increase, and the ridges for the attachment of the muscles become stronger in old individuals. The Beaver is, or has been, distributed generally over all the northern parts of the Northern hemisphere, esi)ecially in the forest regions. Formerly it ranged over the whole of Europe, including 77/ A BEA\-EI{. yy liie British islands, where there is historical evidence of its former existence, besides the skulls and bones -which have been found in various places, but especially in the Fen lands. At present the animal appears to be completely exterminated in the southern parts of Europe from France south- wards, with the exception of a small colony on the Rhone, which we believe is still in existence ; and only a very few individuals survive in Germany, where they are found on a tributary of the Elbe, and in one or two other places. In some pai-ts of Poland, Russia, and Austria, and in the Scan- dinavian peninsula, they still, to a greater or less extent, hold their ground ; and in Asia they abound al)Out the rivers of Siberia, and in the streams which flow into the Caspian Sea. In North America Beavers formerly abounded from Texas, and, according to manuscript evidence cited by Mr. Allen, even from Mexico, northward to the extreme limit of forest growth, and from the Atlantic to the Pacific coast. The constant pursuit to which the animals were subjected, in consequence of the demand for theii' skins, greatly diminished their numbers, and in many localities altogether exterminated them ; but they still occur over a very large extent of the North American continent, especially in the western territories, where they are even abundant in some of the wilder parts. In the preceding statements we have spoken of the Beaver as forming a single species ; but it has long been a moot question with zoologists whether the Beavers of the Old and New Worlds were or were not specifically identical. The external differences are very slight, and those observed in the skull, upon which most stress has been laid, do not appear to be of sufficient importance for the separation of the animals as distinct species. They consist chiefly in the greater breadth of the anterior portion of the skull, including the inter-oi-bital space ; the extension farther back of the nasal bones, the greater size and depth of the basilar cavity and the more anterior position of the auditory l)ullce, in the European Beaver ; but the examination of large series of specimens has proved that tlie skulls from both hemispheres present many exceptions, in which one or more of the peculiarities which they ought to exhibit do not occiu- : a circumstance which of necessity greatly invalidates the distinction founded upon sucli chai-acters. Dr. Ely sums up the results of an extended investigation in the following words : — " The extremes of difference, in theii- aggregate, on the one side and on the other, are sufliciently striking to justify us in regarding them as varieties of one and the same species; while the want of constancy in these peculiarities suggests the inference that these variations are due to long separation of the races, and to accidental causes, rather than to original diversity of the stock." The Beaver may thus be regarded as a species with two geographical forms (varieties or sub- species), viz., Castor fiber, var. europceus, and Castor filer, var. canadensis. So much has been written upon the habits of the Beaver, that the following short statement will suffice to give the leading facts in the natural history of the animal, the accounts of the marvel- lous sagacity of which, given by the okler writers, have, perhaps, invested it with an exaggerated interest. In populous countries the Beaver is contented, like the Otter, with a long burrow for his residence ; but in the wilder regions of Siberia and North America his dwelling-place is a much more complicated affair. But even in these regions, according to some authorities, a certain number of Beavers — always males — show a lazy unwillingness to take part in the common labours of the colony; and tliese, as idlers, are expelled f)-om the community, often with rather severe treatment, and then take up their abode by themselves in holes, which they dig out in the banks of rivers, whence they are called " terriers." On the other hand, it would appear that the building instinct which is so remarkably manifested by the Beaver is not always extinct even in those which inhabit populous countries, for we have a most interesting accomit from ]M. Me3'erinck of the construction of a lodge, and even of a dam, by the colony of Beavers on a tributiU y of the EHje. In North America, from which we have the fullest accounts of the habits of the Beavers, these animals select for their habitation some small stream running through a locality well covered with trees, especially willows, birches, and poplars, iipon the bark of which they chiefly feed. These trees they cut down with their powerful incisor teeth, usually selecting those from the thickness of a man's arm to that of his thigh, but sometimes even felling trunks eighteen inches in diameter. The operation, which at first sight would seem to be a rather difficult one for an animal like the Beaver to jierform, is effected by gnawing all round the tiimk for a certain distance, and gradually working deeper and deeper into its substance in the middle of the part attacked, until at length the tree stands 100 NATURAL RlSTUIiY. upon quite a slender piece of wood, with the trunk both above and below this tapered ofl' into the form of two cones, united by their apices. The work is done as sharply and neatly as if the wood had been cut away by a chisel ; and the animals are said to have the sagacity to weaken the trunk more on the side that looks towards the water than on the opposite side, by which means, when it falls, it will generally do so in the direction of the water, which materially facilitates the further operations of the Beavers. The quantity of trees cut down by them iu this way is very great, so that in the neighbourhood of a Beaver encampment the gi-ound is everywhere full of the stumps which they have left. These tree tninks are then cut up into lengths of five or six feet, which, after their bark has been stripped off and eaten, are employed in the formation of a lodge, to serve as a shelter for the company of Beavers forming it. Access to the lodge is obtained by means of several subterranean passages, which always open under water, and lead up into the chamber occupying the interior of the lodge. The lodge is usually of an oven-like shape, and is built close to the edge of the water ; its walls are very thick, and composed of the above-mentioned trunks of trees, plastered over with mud, clay, &c., mixed with gi-asses and moss, imtil the whole fabric measures from twelve to twenty feet in diameter, and forms a hill some six or eight feet high. The larger lodges are in the interior about seven feet iu diameter, and between two and three feet liigh ; and the floor of this spacious chamber is covered with fine chips of wood, gi'asses, and the soft bark of ti-ees, which serve to form the beds of the occupants. Occasionally the lodges are said to contain store-rooms. In fi-ont of the lodge, according to Audubon, the Beavers scratch away the mud of the bottom until they make the water deep enough to enable them to float their pieces of timber to this point, even when the water is frozen : and, communicating with this, a ditch sun-ounds the lodge, which is also made so deep that it will not readily freeze to the bottom. Into this ditch, and the deep water in front of the lodge, the passages by which access to the water is obtained always open, and thus the inhabitants can at any time make their way out when their business requires them to do so. In the neighbourhood of the lodge the timber cut into lengths, as above described, is piled up, so as to furnish a supply of food as it is required ; and the jiieces of timber, after being stripped of their bark, are usually employed by the Beavers either in repairing their lodges or in constructing or strengthening the dams which they very frequently throw across the streams haunted by them. These dams, which are destined to keep the water of vai-iable streams up to the necessary height for the convenience of the Beaver, are wonderful pieces of work, and almost justify the marvellous stories told of its intelli- gence and sagacity by the older writers. They are often of gi-eat length — sometimes 1.50 or 200 yards and more — and run across the course of the brook inhabited by the Beavers — sometimes in a straight line, sometimes in a curved form, according to peculiarities in the ground or the stream, and the exigencies of the engineers. They are composed, like the lodges, of lengths cut from the trunks and branches of trees, filled in with smaller .sticks, roots, grasses, and moss, and all plastered with mud and clay in a most workmanlike manner, until the whole structure becomes quite water- tight. Their height is from six to ten feet, and their thickness at the bottom sometimes as much as double this, but diminishing upwards by the slope of the sides until the top is only from three to five feet wide. These dams convert even small rivulets into large pools of water, often many acres in extent ; and in districts where Beavers abound these pools may occupy nearly the whole course of a stream, one above the other, almost to its source. Their use to the Beavers, as constantly furnishing them with a sufiiciency of water in which to carry on their- business, and especially to float to their lodges the tree trunks necessary for their subsistence, is easily understood ; but it is a more remark- able circumstance that by this means the Beavers exercise a considerable influence u])on the external appearance of the locality inhabited by them, which may persist even long after they have themselves disappeared. In and about the pools the constant attacks of the Beavers upon the trees produce clearings in the forest, often many aci'es in extent ; at the margins of the pools the formation of peat commences, and under favourable circumstances proceeds until the greater part of the cleared space becomes converted into a peat-moss. These peaty clearings are known as Beaver-meadows, and they have been detected in various countries where the Beaver is now extinct. As in the case of the majority of Eodents, the chief activity of the Beaver is nocturnal ; and it is only when driven from its lodge by a high flood, or in the wildest and most sequestered localities, that lllE MUCS±.-LIKE ItUliL^' r.-i. 101 it goes about lUiring the day. It swims (luickly, Imt entirely by the agency of tlie hind feet, tlie fore feet being used chiefly for carrying and building operations, and for couveyLug the food to the month. Before diving, it is said to slap the surface of the water wth its tail, producing a sound that may be lieard at a considerable distance. On land it sometimes travels a good way in the warm season, and is then stated to indulge in a change of diet, feeding upon roots and fruits, and sometimes upon corn. The roots of the water-lily (iVuphar) are also said to constitute part of its food. The Beaver is liunted — but less now than in former years — for the sake of its skin, the soft under fur of which was much used in the manufacture of hats. It is asserted that the flesh is very good, but according to some authorities, only certain parts of it are palatable ; and Audubon declares that the tail, which is regarded as a peculiarly choice morsel, closely i-3sembles man-ow, and is so rich that only those -whose stomachs are incapable of being upset by greasy food can eat more than a very little of it. The Beaver has been hunted not only for its fur, but also, and from time immemorial, for the sake of a peculiar secretion produced by it, which, under the name of Castoremn, has been for many centuries a highly-esteemed medicament. This substance is secreted in a pair of glandular pouches, situated in the inguinal region of the male Beaver ; and it would seem that it was almost entirely in order to procure tliese that the ancients hunted this animal Even in connection with this they had wonderful tales to tell of its sagacity : as how that, when it was pursued and found itself unable to escai)e, it would tlu-ow itself upon its back, as if to invite the hunter to take what he wanted and spiU-e its life. Nay, some ancient writers seem to have believed that the Beaver would go the length of biting off its own castoreum glands, and leaving them for the hunter to pick up ! Castoreum contains some volatile oil and resin, and a peculiar crystallisable substance called castorine ; it is, used in medicine as a stimulant, and seems to act especially on the nervous system, but is not much employed nowadays. Its odom-, which appears to spread over a considerable space, is described as being very attractive to other Beavers. Audubon states that it is used for this reason as a lui'e by the Ameiican trappers. CHAPTER II. THE DORMOUSE, LOPHIOMYS, EAT, AND MOUSE FAMILIES. The Mouse-like Rodext.s— MTOXID.E-Characteristics— The Doemouse— Description— Habits —Activity— Food— Winter Condition— The Loir— The Garden Dormouse— Lophiomtid^-How the Family came to be Founded— The LoPHIOMYS — Milne-Edwards' Opinion— Skull — General Form -Habits— Murid.e — Number of Species— Characteristics —Variety of Foi-ms-Distribution— The Murine Sub-Family— The Brown Rat— History -Fecundity and Ferocity- Diet — At the Horse Slaughter-houses of Montfaucon — Shipwrecked on Islands— Story of theii- Killing a Man in a Coal-pit— In the Sewers of Paris and London — The Black Kat — The Egyptian Kat — The Common Mouse — Habits —Destructiveness —Colours —The Long-tailed Field Mouse— Description— Food— The Harvest Mouse— Descrip- tion—Habits— In Winter— Agility— Their Nest— The Bandicoot Rat— The Tree Rat— The Striped Mouse^ Allied Genera — The AVhite-footed Hapalote — The American Murines — The White-footed, or Deer Mouse— The Golden, or Red Mouse— The Rice-field Mouse— The American Harvest Mouse— The Florida Rat— Description —Their Nest— Food— Mother and Young— The Bushy-tailed Wood Rat— The Cotton Rat— The Rabbit-like Reithrodon— The Hamsters— Characteristics— Appearance— Distribution -Burrows — Disposition— Food— Habits — The Tree Mice — The Black-streaked Tree Mice— The Gerbilles— Characteristics— Habits— Other Genera— The Water Mice— Characteristics— Species— The Sminthus— The Voles- -Characteristics— The Water Vole— Appearance— Distribution— Food-THE Field Vole- The Bank Vole— The Southern Field Vole— The Snow Mouse— The Root Vole — The Meadow Moi'se- The Pine Mouse — The Musquash, Musk Rat, or Ondatra — Distinguishing Features— Habits — His House — The Lemming— Description — Food— Habits — Disposition — Their Extraordinary Migrations — Other Lemmings— The Zokor. SECTION II.— MOUSE-LIKE RODENTS (MYOMORPHA). The Myomorphic, or Mouse-like gi'oup of Rodents, includes a much gi'eater variety of forms than the preceding, and the number of species is also very gi-eat. We find in it arboreal, terrestrial, and aquatic species ; and in the second of these categories some presenting almost every variety of habit which the Rodent type is capable of assuming. ' Naturally the families and sub-families into which it is divided are rather numerous. Mr. Alston distinguished seven family groups, the first of which is the Myoxidse. NATURAL HIS TORI FAMILY v.— MYOXID.E. Tlie Dormice, wliich constitiite this family, have generally been regarded as nearly related to the inels ; and certainly, although they fall under the definition of the Myomorphic section, they have a plain affinity to the Sciuridae. ' In form they are Sqnii-rel-like, and the tail is long and hauy, although not so bushy as in the true Squirrels. They have four molars on each side in each jaw {see figure), the front one in each series being smaller than the rest. All these teeth are rooted, and their crowns show transverse folds of enamel. The frontal bones are much narrowed ; the fore limbs are small, with the thumbs rudimentary and furnished with a small flat nail ; and the hind feet have five toes. The Dormice difiisr from all other Rodents by having the intestine entii-ely destitute of a csecum. They are confined to the Eastern hemisphere, and chiefly to its temperate and colder regions ; although a species of Myoxvis, and some forms on which a special genus {Graphiurus) has teen founded, inhabit Africa. The number of known species is only about a dozen. The common Dormouse {Myoxus aveUanarius) is an elegant little creature, about three inches long, with a somewhat bushy, cylindrical tail, two inches and a half in length. Its fur is of a light reddish-tawny colour above, becoming paler and yellowish on the lower sm-face. On the throat there is a small whitish mark. It is widely distributed in Europe, ranging from Britain and Sweden in the north to Tuscany and Northern Turkey in the south. Generally it is more abundant in southern than in northern countries, but in the south of France it is less common than either of the other two Eurojiean species. Eastwards it does not extend beyond Galicia, Hungary, and Transylvania. The Dormouse is nocturnal in its habits. During the day it sleeps in its nest or in some snug retreat, and at night comes forth in search of its food, which consists of nuts, acorns, seeds, berries, and the buds of trees and shrubs. It is particularly fond of the nuts of the common hazel, whence its specific name, and the name of " Haselmaus," which it beai's in Germany ; these nuts it is said to pierce and empty without plucking them or taking them out of their cups. The Dormouse lives in small societies in thickets, and hedgei'ows, where it is as active in its way amongst the bushes and undergi'owth as its cousin the Squirrel upon the larger trees. Among the small twigs and branches TILE DORMOUSE. 10;. of the shrubs an those organs being entirely wanting or very smaU in the Murinse. Their molars, three in number in each series, are also tuberculate when young and regularly rooted. As age advances they become more and more worn away, so as to exliibit folds of enamel. They are stoutly-built rat-like animals, generally with short tails, with the upper lip cleft, and with short limbs, of which the hinder have five, and the anterior four, toes, the thumb being represented by a small wart. The Hamsters are confined to the Old WorJd, and chiefly inliabit the temperate parts of Europe and Asia ; two or three species occur in Afi-ica, They live generally in corn-fields, where they dig deep burrows with numerous chambers, into which they can retreat to take their repose, and in which they pass th& winter, previously, however, taking care to lay up a good store of provisions in some of the chambers of their domicile. cQ' THE HAMSTERS AXD THE TREE MICE. MOLAIt TEETH 01' THE HAMSTEK. The best known species is the Hamster (Cricetus /rumentarius, see Plate 28), a rather pretty little beast, of about ten inches long, with bright, prominent, black eyes, short, membranous ears, and a tapering hairy tail, about two inches and a half in length. The fur, which is thick and somewhat lustrous, is usually of a light yellowish-brown colour above, with the snout, the neigh- bourhood of the eyes, and a band on the neck reddish-brown, and a yellow spot on each cheek ; the lower surface, the greater part of the legs, and a band on the forehead are black, and the feet white. Many varieties occur. This Hamster is widely distributed, ranging from the Rhine, through Europe and Siberia, to the Obi ; and in most localities where it occurs it appeal's in great numbers, and causes great injury to the crops. Its burrows are exceedingly spacious, and consist of numerous passages and chambers. In its temper it i.s ex- oeetlingly ii-ascible, and at the same time very courageous, defending itself bravely against its enemies, and standing boldly on the defensive the moment any danger appears to threaten it. Its diet is by no means of a purely vegetable nature, but it will destroy and devour all sorts of small animals that come in its way. Besides the corn, which forms its chief winter provender, green herbage, peas and beans, and roots and fruits of various kinds, are welcome articles of diet, and in confinement it will eat almost anything. The Hamsters pass the winter in theii' burrows in a torpid state, but waken up very early in the spring, generally in March, but frequently in February. At first they do not open the mouths of their burrows, but remain for a time subsisting on the stores laid up during the preceding autumn. The old males make theii' appearance fii-st, the females about a fortnight after them, the latter about the beginning of April. They then set about making their summer burrows, which are not so deep or so complicated as the winter dwellings ; and shortly afterwards the sexes pair. The young are produced twice in the year, in May and July ; their number varies from six to eighteen. They have teeth when fu-st boni, and their development as babies is very rapid. Their eyes open in little more than a week after birth, and in another week they begin to burrow in the gi-ound, and then their hard-hearted parent drives them off to take care of themselves. The other species of this sub-family generally very closely resemble the Hamster, both in appearance and manners. Most of them are found in Central Asia and Siberia, extending southwards as far as Persia and South Tartary. Cricetus sonijarvs has been obtained at Kumaon. The recorded African species belong to two peculiar genera : they are Saccosfomvs lapidarms and fusnis, and Cricelomi/s gambianus. Other African forms constitute the small sub-family of the Tree Mice {Dendromijhue), which are entu-ely confined to the southern portion of the continent. They are characterised by having the incisors rounded and grooved in front, the infra-orbital opening not narrow below, and the coronoid process of the lower jaw very small. The ears are clothed with hairs; and the feet, which are five-toed, are furnished with long claws, which ai-e serviceable to the little rat-like animals in climbing up the trunks of trees. The Black-streaked Tree Mouse {Dendromys niesomela^) is a rather pretty little species, of a greyish colour, with a black line down the middle of the - back. It is slender in form, with a long, scaly tail, rounded ears, and the two outer toes in each foot shorter than the rest. Steatomys jyratensis, from Mozambique, is stouter in form than the preceding, and has a short, densely hairy tail ; and in Lophuromys ater, from the same locality, the incisors are not grooved, and the fur is developed into fine flattened bristles. The Gerbilles (Gerbillinw) are distinguished from all other Muridfe (although approached by Ilnpcdotis) by the great length of the hind limbs, which are converted into powerful leaping organs, somewhat as in the Jerboas and Kangaroos, although not quite to the same extent. Lilve all the pre- ceding fonns, they have the molars furnished with roots, but not with tuberculate crowns, these being divided into transverse plates formed by sepai-ate elliptical or rhoraboidal coats of enamel. The incisor teeth are narrow, the infra-orbital o|)ening as m the Murinae, and the tail long and hairy. KATl'ltAL HISTORT. The Gerbilles are plump little The feet are ti\e-toed, hut thi- •-^iii MOLAR TEETH animals, with a short neck, a broad head, and a pointed muzzle. thuiiili ou the fore feet is reduced to a mere wart-like jn-ocess with a flat nail. They ai-e confined to the Eastern liemi- sphere, and, indeed, to the Afx-ican continent, the south of Asia, as far as India, and the south-east of Europe, where they live both in cultivated districts and in the di'iest deserts, and often occur in great numbers, when they may cause considerable damage to the neighbouring crops. They shelter themselves during the day in shal- low burrows, and come forth in the evening in search of then- food, which consists chiefly of gi-ain and roots. They store up great quantities of the ears of corn in their subterranean dwellings, and in many places the poorer inhabitants search after these stores, and by digging them out procure a good supply of grain. They OEKiiiLLE. are very prolific, the females producing large families several times in the year. Several other forms of Muridse, with rooted molars, have been distinguished, and all are inhabitants of the Eastern hemisphere. The genera Phkeomys and Nesokia, each including a single species, form the group Phlj;o.myin^, characterised by having broad incisors and the molars divided by transverse plates of enamel. The characters of the skull are as in the Murinse. Phlceomys Cumingii is from the Philippine Islands ; Nesokia Grijithii inhabits Northern India. Platacanthoniys lasiimcs, the only known species of the group Platacanthomyin.e, resembles a Dormouse in its form, and is nearly allied to the preceding species, but has the fur of its back mixed with long, flattened, bristle-like spines. It is a native of the Malabar coast. The Water Mice [Hydromyince) are of particular interest, as being a small group, exclusively confined to the Australian region, and presenting the exceptional character among the Rodents of having only two molars on each side in each jaw. These teeth, are rooted, and divided into transverse lobes by ovate enamel lobes ; the front tooth is much larger than its fellow. The Hydromys are small rat-like animals of slender form, with long tails, rather densely clothed with short hairs, and short limbs. The hind feet have much stronger claws than the fore feet, and their toes are partially webbed. Five species of this group are known from Austrahaand Van Diemen's skill of the ■^VATEK-Mol^^E. Land, where they inhabit the banks of the streams. The best known are the Yellow-bellied and the White-bellied Water Mice {Hydromys chrysogasler and leucogaster), both of which inhabit New South Wales, and the latter is also found in Van Diemen's Land. The Sooty Water Mouse {H. fidiginosus) is an inhabitant of Western Australia. In the Sminthin^ — a group which includes only the genus Sminthus, founded for the reception of a rat-like Rodent {S. vagus) first discovered in the Crimea, but now known to range from Hungary, Finland, and Sweden, through Russia to the banks of the Irtiscb and Yenisei, and into Tartary (Bokhara) — we find another excep- tional character of the molar teeth. There are four of these teeth on each side both above and below, the fir.st and fourth of which are much smaller than the intervening ones. In this animal the ears are rather TEETH OF SMIXTUU.S. long and pointed, the legs are rather short, and the tail is about as long as the body, and clothed with short hairs. In the remainder of the Mimdse, the molars, which are again only three in number on each side, are generally rootless, although occasionally the growth of the teeth stops and they close up below. The molars are composed of triangular prisms placed alternately. Two gi-oups are thus characterised, namely, the Voles and the Zokors. TUB rUI.ES. 115 Tlie Voles {ArvicoUn(e), whicli, next to tlie true Rats and Mice, form tlie most important groiip of Muricte, are represented in the nortliern parts of both liemispheres. The brain-case in these nuiraals is rhomboidal wlien looked at from above, the frontal region of the skull is much contracted, and the zj'gomatic arch stands out very far. The infra-orbital opening is as in the Murinse. The molars are so constructed of alternating triangular prisms that the whole margin is enclosed by deep angular folds of enamel. These are mouse- and rat-like Rodents of a rather stout build, with the limljs and tail of moderate length, or short, and the latter more hairy than in the true Murines. The oars are short, often nearly concealed beneath the fur. The true Voles (genus Aroicola) number about fifty known species, whicli have been arranged by various writers under a considerable number of sub-genera, generally corresponding to differences in mode of life. Three species, representing three of these groups, are found in Britain, and may serve to illustrate the natural history of the Voles. The largest of these is the well-known Water Vole, or Water Rat, as it is more commonly called (Arvicola amphibius), an animal rather smaller than the Common Rat, and having, like all the Voles, the muzzle considerably blunter, and the tail a good deal .shorter and moi-e hairy. Although thoroughly aquatic in its habits, the feet of the Water Vole are not webbed ; they have five toes, but the thumb in the fore feet is very short. The general colour of the fur is reddish-brown, mixed with grey on the upper sm-face, and yellowish-grey beneath ; the ears are nearly concealed in the fur ; and the incisor teeth are deep yellow in front, and very strong, pre- .sentiug a considerable resemblance to those of the Beaver, to which great Rodent the Voles were formerly considered to be related. It is very widely distributed, being found in all parts of Europe, and .stretching right across Central and Noi-thern Asia, to China, the Amoor region, and the Sea of Okhotsk. In Ireland, however, it is not found. Its habits vary a little in different localities, but in general it haunts the banks of rivers, in whicli it burrows to a considerable dis- tance. In the water it is very active, swimming and diving with the greatest facility, and it is here that it seeks its food, which appears to consist exclusively of vegetable substances. Professor Bell says: — "A decided preference is shown, during the summer months, for the inner or concealed part of some species of sword-flags, which is very succulent and sweet-tasted. As this portion is usually below water, the animal gnaws the plant in two near its root, when it rises to the surface, and being conveyed to some sound footing, is consumed at leisure. In defiiult of its more favourite food, it will make a satisfactory meal on the common duckweed. Only the green and fleshy leaf is eaten, the roots and other fibrous parts being rejected. While feeding on this plant, the creature sits like a Squirrel on its haunches near the water's edge, and taking up a lump of the soft and slimy-looking mass in its fore paws, eats a small part only, and letting the remainder fall, takes up some more in the same manner." The accusation sometimes brought against tho Water Vole of eating worms and insects, and even of destroying fish - spawn, young fishes, and even young ducks, seems to be entii-ely unfounded. In the winter the Water Voles will feed on turnips, mangel-wurzel, and other roots, and also upon the bark of osiers and . \villows, to which they do considerable damage ; and in /'fl^^^ff^^'T^''^ -some localities they appear to frequent gardens at all l-.sV;A>*-^ii*tfA .seasons of the year, burrowing in the gi-ound, and ^^ feeding luxuriously upon the produce of the gardener's sioi u nim „\ tiii wvter rat. labour. Their greatest activity is in the twilight, but in quiet situations they are to be seen abroad durmg the da}^ The female produces from two to six young at a litter : twice in the year in Britain, according to Professor Bell ; three or four times in the com-se of the summer, according to Brehm and other Continental naturalists. A second British species is the Field Vole, or Short-tailed Field Mouse {Arvicola agrestix), which is less than half the size of the Water Vole, and has the tail only about one-third the length of the body, instead of half that length. In the general form of the head and body the two species are a good deal alike, but the ears project farther beyond the fur in the Field Vole. The general colour of this species is greyish-brown, becoming tinged with reddish or yellowish on the sides ; the |]6 NATURAL MISTOSr. lower surface is pale grey or dirty wliite, and the tail is brown above and greyish beneath. The Field Vole is a very abundant species in the northern and central parts of Europe, but is wanting in Ireland and south of tlie Alps and Pyrenees. It is usually found in damp places, especially in meadows in the neighbourhood of woods and copses, where it forms burrows of considerable extent. Its food consists almost exclusively of vegetable substances, such as roots and herbage, and in times of .scarcity it will climb up trees and bushes to feed on the tender parts of the bark. In case of necessity, however, it does not disdain animal food, but will eat insects and meat, and even sometimes kill and devour smaller individuals of its own species. It breeds three or four times in the yeai-, producing from four to six young at a birth, in a small round nest made of mo.ss and leaves, among the roots of the herbage in some hollow of the ground. Theii- increase, which would otherwise be very formidable, is checked by the smaller predaceous beasts and birds, such as the Weasel, the Kestrel, and the Owls, .SOVTIIEKX FI which destroy them in great numbers. The Bank Vole [Arvkola glareohis*), the thu-d British species, which is chestnut-coloured, with white feet and with a longish tail, closely resembles the preceding species in its habits, but feeds rather on fruits and roots than on herbage, and is far more addicted to a diet of animal food, freely devouring insects, worms, snails, and even young birds and canion. It is pretty generally distributed over Europe, but not so imiformly as the Field Vole, which it even exceeds in fecundity, the females producing from four to eight young three or four times in the year, in a ne.st constructed of gi-ass and moss placed in a hollow of the surface of the ground among dense herbage. The Continent of Europe is inhabited by several other species of Voles, among which we may notice the little Southern Field Vole (Arvicola arvalis), which more or less completely takes the place of our common Field Vole in Southern Europe, but also extends over the whole of Centra> Europe, and into Western Asia. Several of these species, and others to which we cannot specially refer, ascend to considerable elevations on the mountain-sides, but at least one species. 1 ArvicoJa rutilus, p. 117 THE MVSQl'ASU. 117 the Snow Mouse {Arvicola nlealis), lives on the Alps and Pyrenees, at elevations of 4,000 feet ami upwards, being most abundant about the limit of perpetual snow, where it not only resides during the short period of summer, when some portion of the surface is freed from its snowy covering, but actually throughout the winter, buried under the snow, through which it makes its way in search of the roots of plants. The Root Vole (Arvicola cecouomun) is a lai'ge and abundant Sibprian species, the range of wliich extends from the Obi to KamsLchatka. This and some other nortlicru species often migi-ate in great bodies, after the fasliioii to which we shall have to refer when speaking of the Lemmings. In North America, it would appear from Dr. Coues' monograph, there are about a dozen distinct species of Voles. One of them, confined to the northern parts of the Continent, he identities with the Arvicola nitilus of the Old World, which he regards as a circumpolar species. South of a line running from sea to sea, a little north of the boundary of the United States, comes another form, A. Gapperi, which is regarded as a sub-species of A. rutilas, to which A. glareolus {see p. 116) is considered to stand in a similar relation. The most abundant North American species is the Meadow Mouse {A. riparius), which is distributed, apparently, over the greater part of the Continent, and takes the place of the Field Vole. On the prairies there is a peculiar species (.^1. aiinterns), a sub-species of which {A. curtatus) is found in the Western territories as far as California ; the Pine Mouse (A. pinetorum) inliabits the country east of the Mississippi ; and the genus is repre- sented in Mexico by one species {A. quasiater). The Voles are most numerous and abundai.t in the northern and north-western parts of North America. Another Ameiican species is the Musquash, Musk-Eat, or Ondatra {Fiber ztbethicins), which constitutes a gemis distinguished from the true Voles by having the tail compressed and nearly naked, the hinder toes united by short webs, and fringed with long hairs, and the enamel folds of the molars united by a line running down the middle of the tooth. The form of the animal is thickset, and in this respect, as in its aquatic habits, it resembles the Beaver, to which it was formerly supposed to be nearly allied. The head is short and broad, the ears project very little beyond the fur, the hind limbs are longer than the fore legs, and terminate in five toes with strong claws, while the fore limbs have only four toes and a wart-like thumb ; the fur Ls very thick and shiny, and the colour is usually brown above and grey below, with the tail, which is nearly as long as the body, black. The fur is well known in commerce. The length of the head and body of a full-gi-own male is aboiit twelve inches. The name Musk-rat, often given to this species, refei-s to the musky odour difl'iised by the secretion of a large gland situated in the inguinal region. The Musquash, which may be described as a large Water Eat, inhabits all the suitable parts of North America, from the thirteenth to the sixty-ninth degree of north latitude, and is most abundant in the Canadian region, which oflers it peculiarly favourable conditions of life in the multitude of rivers and lakes, upon the banks of which the Musquash always takes up its abode. It is a noctimial animal, passing the day in concealment, and coming forth with the twilight to seek its noin-ishment, and amuse itself with its fellows. In the water it displays wonderful activity, and, in many respects, pre.sents much resemblance to the Beaver. Curiou.sly enough, the parallelism of habits holds good to a certain extent, even in the construction of their dwellings. The Musquash generally lives in a burrow dug out of the bank of the stream in which he disports himself, and consi-sting of a chamber with numerous i)assages, all of which open under the surface of the water. But, under certain conditions, especially in the north, he builds himself a house of a rounded or dome-like form, composed of sedges, gi-asses, and similar materials, plastered together with mud, and supported upon a mound of mud of sufficient height to raise it above the water. The house contains a single chamber from sixteen inches to two feet in diameter, and is entered by a passage which opens at the bottom of the water. Other passages are said to issue from this, and to lead down into the gi-ound under the bottom of the water ; these are made by the animal in his search for the roots of water-lilies and other aquatic plants, which constitiite a great part of his nourishment. The Musquash also seeks provisions on land, and In this way often does much mischief in gardens. Fresh- water mussels also form a part of its diet. It passes the winter in its house, which it then furnishes with a soft bed of leaves, gi-asses, and sedges, and, according to Audubon, ventilates by covering the middle of the dome only with a layer of similar materials, tlu'ough which the air can pass. Of the propagation of the Musquash very little seems to y.irUVAL HISTORY. be known -with certainty. Tlioy pair in April and ^lay, and tlie female produces from three to six young at a Lirtli ; liut whether this takes place once or several times in the course of the summer is a matter of douljt. They are caj>tured in fall-traps baited with apples, or by traps set at the mouth of tlieir burrows. The Indians sometimes spear them in their houses. The Le.m.ming (Mi/odes hmmus) is one of the most remarkable of the Muridse, on account of the great migrations which it performs, apparently with no special object. In Norway, where it is best known, they make their appearance in the cultivated districts in such enormous number.s, and so suddenly, that the peasants have always believed them to fall from the clouds. The Lemming is a Vole-like animal, about six inches long, of which the tail makes up about half an inch. It varies consideraljl}- in colour, but is usually brownish-yellow, with dark spots above, and with a yellow streak enclosing the eye on each side of the face ; the under surface is yellowish. The ears are very short, scarcely projecting beyond the fur; the eyes are small, black, and bead-like; the soles of the feet are hairy, and the claws of the fore feet much stronger than those on the hinder extremities. The Norwegian Lemmings live and breed among the peat mosses of the mountains. They are lively and active little creatures both by day and night, and feed upon the scanty vegetation of their Alpine home — grasses, lichens, the catkins of the dwarf birch, and roots. They are active even through the wdnter, Avhen they make passages for themselves under the thick covering of snow which then veils the whole country, and thus are enabled to go in search of their ordinary food. They also make their way up to the surface, upon which they may occasionally be seen running, even in the depth of winter. They breed in their burrows and under stones, and must be very prolific, seeing that every predaceous animal in the country destroys and devours them. The Lem- ming is, in one sense, an exceedingly timid little creature, the slightest disturbance of its quietude, or even the passing over-head of a cloud, being sufficient to alarm it ; but when attacked it displays the THE LEMMING. VA most dauntless courage, standing on tlie defensive against botli men and animals, and biting very sharply at anything that comes within its reach. From time to time, from some unexplained cause, the Lemmings start in vast swarms from their mountain fastnesses, and make their way in a straight line in some definite direction. Nothing seems to turn tliem from their course; they go straight on, over hill and dale, and, although said at other times to have an aversion to water, they now swim across any lakes or rivers that come in their way. In this operation many of them lose their lives, for they require smooth water for their navigation, and the least breeze ruffling the surface sutiices to send hundreds of them to the bottom. In this way they graduallj^ arrive at the cultivated regions, where they do so much damage to vegetation, that in olden times a special form of prayer and exorcism was in use against them. Tlieir march is Jim mm \\il r^' accompanied by great numbers of carnivorous beasts and birds of all sorts. Wolves, Fo.xes, and Wild Cats, and the smaller quadrupeds of the family Mustelidse, Eagles, Hawks, and Owls, all prey upon them with avidity — even the Reindeer is said to stamp them to death ; and the story of his eating them, long discredited, has been confirmed on good authority, while man, with his Dogs and Cats, is not behindhand in the work of destruction. Nevertheless, a great multitude survives all these dangers, and, strange to say, the termination of this painful migration is always the sea, into wliicli the survivors of the march plunge, and, apparently, voluntarily commit suicide. Mr. Crotch, who has published several papers on the Lemming and its migrations, says that in Norway these animals always proceed from the central backbone of the country in an east or west direc- tion, and that in either case the survivors of the march drown themselves, those that go westward in the Atlantic, those that go eastward in the Gulf of Bothnia. His notion is that the migration is in obedience to an inherited instinct acquired at a time when there was land where the sea now rolls ; bnt there are many difficulties in the way of such a hypothesis. Besides the Scandina\'ian Lemming above noticed, several other species occur in the northern parts of the world. Three species (^Mi/odes lagurus, obcnsis, and torqitatus) inhabit Siberia; the latter 120 NATURAL HISTORY. two are found in North America, the last also in Greenland. In this species, which has been placed in a distinct genus under the name of Cunicidus torquatus, the third and fourth toes of the fore feet are much larger than the second and fifth (the thumb being rudimentary), and their claws become periodically enlarged to double their ordinary size by an enormous growth during winter of horny matter on the lower surface. The transition from this to the next family is effected by two genera, which to such an extent combine the character of the two as to have led different zoologists to j.lace them sometimes in the one, sometimes in the other. Externally they have all the charactei's of the Mole-rats of the following family ; in the characters of the skull and teeth they more resemble the Voles. The Zokor {Siphneus CMpalax), which may be taken as an example of these forms, is an inhabitant of the Altai Mountains, has the eyes very small, the external ears reduced to mere rudiments, the body cylindrical, as in the true Mole-rats, and the fore-feet armed with very long and strong claws, of which that on the fifth toe is longer than the toe itself. This animal lives in subterranean runs something like those of the Mole, but of much greater extent, and in burrowing in the earth makes use of its strong incisors to cut through the roots it meets with, and when necessary to loosen the earth. The runs pass very near the surface, and are no doubt made for the purpose of feeding on the tender roots of grasses. A species of Siphneus is said to occur in North China. The other genus {Ellohius) includes two species ; one {E. luteus) from the country about the Sea of Aral ; the other {E. talpinus) from south-eastern Eussia and the west of Asia. The latter abounds in the Crimea. These animals form the sub-family Sijjhneinfe. CHAPTER III. MOLE EATS, TOUCHED RAT8, POUCHED MICE, JERBOAS, ASD OCTODONTID.E. bPALACID^, OR MOLE RATS-Characteristics of the Family-Habits— Food-THE Mole RAT-Distribution— Desciiii- tion— The Chestnut Mole Rat— The Naked Mole Rat— The Strand Mole Rat— Description— Habits— The Cape Mole Rat— GEOMYID.E, OR POUCHED RATS-Characteristics of the Family— The Cheek-pouches- The Common Pocket tioPHER-Distribution-Description— Burrowing— Runs— Subterranean Dwelling- The Northern Pocket G(jpher — Heteromyin.e, or Poucheii Mice — Difficulties as to Position — Characteristics — Phillips' Pocket JI..USE- 'Waiere Found -Description— The Yellow Pocket Mouse— The Least Pocket Mouse-DIPO- DIDiE, OR JERBOAS— Organisation for Jumping— Characteristics— Distribution— The American Jumping Mouse Description— Characters peculiar to Itself— Habits— The True Jerboas— Characters— The Jerboa— Distribution— Habits-Mode of Locomotion-THE Alactaga-The Cape Jumping Hare-THE PORCUPINE-LIKE RODENTS- OCTODONTID^— Characteristics— Sub-Family, Ctenodactylin-e— The Gundi— The Degu— Description— Habits— The Brown Schizodon— The Tukotuko— The Cuburo-The Rock Rat— Sub-Family, Echinomyin.e— The Coypu _One of the Largest Rodents— Description— Burrows— Habits— Mother and Young— The Hutia Conga- The Hutia C'ababali— The Ground Rat. FAMILY VIII.— SPALACID.i; (MOLE RATS). Although the Zokor and its allies in the preceding family have to a certain extent prepared us for the pecidiar characters presented by the Mole-rats, these are exhibited by the latter in a much more extreme form. They have a very large broad head, which is usually flattened above, and forms an apjiropriate anterior termination to a clumsy, cylindrical body, supported upon short stout limbs ; their incisor teeth are large and broad, and are most formidably exposed in front of the mouth ; their eyes are exceedingly small, hidden in the fur, and sometimes quite rudimentary ; the external ear.s are reduced to the smallest possible size, or altogether wanting ; and their tails are either so short as to be concealed withiii the hair of the hinder part of the body, or altogether wanting externally, although the skeleton still shows some caudal vertebrae. The molar teeth are rooted, and not tubercnlate ; their surface shows re-entering folds of enamel. The feet have five toes, but the thumb is generally very small, although furnished with a nail. The number of molars varies from three to six on each side in each jaw. In their mode of life, as in their form and the condition of the organs of sight and hearing, these animals present a considerable resemblance to the Moles; but as theii- food is exclusively of a vegetable nature, the object of their bun-owing is not exactly the same. They all inhabit the eastern hemisphere, and are generally met with in dry sandy plains, the soil of which lends itself readily to TEE MOLE RATS. MOLE-RAT. mining operations. They seldom quit their bun-ows, and usually work in these only at night, when they make their way rapidly through the ground* and, like the Mole, can run either backwards or forwards in their subten-anean galleries with equal facility. They feed chiefly on roots, and especially on the bulbs and tubei-s which so many plants possess in the dry districts which they frequent ; but some of them also eat nuts, seeds, the young bark of trees, and herbage. None of them fall into a state of torpidity during the winter — indeed, only two species inhabit northern regions ; but these, although active in the winter season, ai-e said not to take the precaution to lay up a store of provisions. , Most zoologists distinguish two groups of Spalacidai. In the Spalacin^, the representatives of which range from south-eastern Europe to further India and the south of China, and also occur in Africa in the counti-ies of Abyssinia and Shoa, the palate between the molar teeth is broader than one of the sockets of the molars, and the angular portion of the lower jaw springs from the lower edge of the bony case of the incisor. To this group belongs the Mole-rat (Sjialax typJdus), which mhabits Hungai-y and Galicia, and the south-east of Europe generally, and ranges eastwards into Asia as far as the Caucasus and Ekaterinoslav. It possesses only three molars on each side in each jaw, and has the eyes rudimentary and covered by the skin, so that the animal is quite blind ; the upper incisors are placed perpendicularly ; and the tail reduced to a sort of wart. The toes, especially those of the fore-feet, are furnished with very powerful claws, which are vigorously employed by the animal in the digging operations above described. The general covering of the body is a soft fur of a yellowish-brown colour, tinged with ashy-gi-ey ; the head lighter, but becoming brownish behind ; and the lower sui-face ashy-grey, with some white streaks and spots. The muzzle, chin, and feet are whitish, and along each side of the face there runs a sort of ridge of stiff bristle-like hairs. This species is particularly abun- dant in the Ukraine and the country about the Volga and the Don. The genus Ehizomys, of which there are an East Indian and two African species known, has the eyes uncovered, though very small, short naked ears, and a short partially hairy tail. The upper incisors are arched forward. The Chest- nut Mole-rat {Ehizomys hadius) lives in Northern India, Siam, and Arracan ; and, according to Mr. Finlayson, the food of a specimen in confinement consisted of unhusked rice and other grain, but he showed himself fond of yams and pumpkins. The Naked Mole-rat {Helero- cephalus ylaher), which has no external ears and a short tail, has the body almost entirely naked. It is a native of Shoa. The other section of the Mole rat family, the Bathyergin.«, is entirely confined to Africa, and, indeed, almost exclusively to the southern extremity of that continent, only a single species being MOLE-EAT. NATURAL UlSTOSY. foi-.nd elsewhere — at Mozambique. They sliow a i-esembhmce to the Hystricine Rodents in the structure of the lower jaw, tlie angular portion of which springs from the side of the bony case of the lower incisor ; and the palate between the molars is narrower than in the Spalacinaj. The best known of the six species inhabiting the Cape of Good Hope is the Strand Mole-rat {Bathyergus iimrltimus), which is nearly as large as a small Kabbit, its length being about ten inches, with a tail two inches in length. In general form it resembles the species last described ; it has small but uncovered eyes, a broad iiose, no external ears; very long, compressed, and powei-ful claws on all the toes, except the thumb of the fore-feet, which has a crooked nail ; four molars on each side, and long white incisors, of which the upper ones are strongly grooved in front. The colour of the fur is gi'eyish-white, with a yellowish tint on the upper surface. The tail has a sort of radiating tuft of hairs at the end. The Strand Mole-rat lives entirely in sandy localities near the sea-shore, and especially in the sand-hills or dunes which fringe the coast of the Cape of Good Hope in some parts. Here it burrows freely in all directions, its galleries generally radiating from several central points, and joining in various jjlaces. It avoids the light as much as possible, and if by chance it is exposed on the surface it is excciiliiitfly helpless. Very little is known of the habits of this species, which probably feeds chiefly on roots like the other members of the family. It is regarded as mischievous, as it undermines the ground so much as to make it unsafe to ride over. The colonists, tlierefore, often destroy it by various means. The enamel folds of the teeth become effaced with use. The Georychi, five species of which inhabit Cape Colony, resemble the preceding species, but are smaller and weaker. The claws of tlie fore-feet are shorter and weaker, and the upper incisors, which are long and arched forward, are not grooved. The best-known species is the so-called Cape Mole-rat (Georychus capcTisis). In the Mozambique species (Heliop/iobius argenteo-cinereus) there are six molars on each side above and below, and the second toe of the hind feet is the longest. In most other characters it resembles Georychus. FAMILY IX,— GEOMYID.E, OR POUCHED RATS. The Pouched Eats, or Pocket Gophers, and the Pouched Mice of North America, constitute a ftimily distinguished from all the preceding forms by the presence of a pair of gi'eat cheek-pouches, oj)ening otitsuh and not mside the mouth (see hguie) These cheek pouclus iie han> mside thioughout The angular jioition of tin lo^^el jaw is sti ii^h t\Mst(il till mohrs are if''/?^! //I /fiTSfy^-^ ' '" "' nuiul (1 on (ach side in vSl/iiiiwi\ '^ ""'' ' '^' '^'"^ *'^® squamosal bone ^C^^i^ofej^g^ J IS \ei^ luge In external cha- f^ ^'^gsgj*. ~.si? iicteis the mnnals of this family piesent consideiable di\ersity, which has led to then being di\ ided into two well marked sub ftmilips, the distmcti\e pecu- Innties of which aie of such importance that Dr. Coues has i-aised them to the rank of dis- tinct families. The Geomyin^, or Pouched Rats, are more or less Rat-like animals, in which the feet are five-toed, and all the toes famished with claws, those of the fore feet being very strongly developed ; and the tail is short. Certain other characters are presented by the skull. The outline of this part, including the zygomatic arches, is almost quadrangular: the infra-orbital opening is far in front of the jugal process; the malar bone extends forward to the lachrymal. Of the animals thus characterised, the Continent of North America possesses, according to Dr. Coues, sevein species, and they are met with from Hudson's Bay and the Columbia River io the north, as far south as Mexico. The best-known species, the Common Pocket Gopher {Geomys THE ro veil ED RATS. 123 bursarius), inhabits tlie whole valley of the Mississijipi, ami extends northwarJ.s into Canada. It reaches the foot of the Eocky Mountains in Colorado, but is not known to occur west of that range. It is also found in Texas. This Pouched Rat, IJce the rest of its genus, has the incisors broad and the upper ones deeply grooved; but in addition to the ordinary deep groove it has a tine line close to the inner margin of each of these teeth. Its form is stout and clumsy, but its coat is beautifully soft and velvety, like that of the Mole, but of a dull reddish-brown colour, with the feet and tail white. The average length of an adult specimen is from seven to eight inches, and the tail is two or three inches long. This organ is clothed with hair nearly to the tip. Like the Mole, this animal lives in burrows, which it makes in all directions in the ground, tlu'owing out as it pix)ceeds heaps of earth, which exactly resemble ordinary mole-hills. To enable it to perform these labours the claws of the fore feet are exceedingly powerful , and to adajjt it the better to its subterranean existence, the eyes are very small, and the evteinal ears are wanting Its digging operations have generally the same object as those of the Mole— namely, the search for food. The tunnel is carried along not far from the surface of the ground, and the roots of any plants that lie iii it', course are bitten off and devoui-ed by the little mmci Besides the runs, the Pouched Rat digs himself a con vcnient dwelling in the shape of a chamber hollowed out under the roots of a tree, access to which is gained by a somewhat spiral descending passage This chamber, which is u.sually at a depth of foui or fi\e feet, is comfortably lined with soft gi'ass, and the nest in which the female brings forth her young is a cavity of the same kind, but surrounded by circular skill of the mc\ic in rovciiEn kat. passages, from which, like that of the Mole, other pas- sages branch off. One of these, according to Gesner, leads from the nest to a large store-chamber filled with nuts, seeds, and roots, among which the potato was found to play an important part. These pro- visions are carried to the store-house in the great cheek-pouches, which the animal is said to fill by the aid of its tongue, and to empty with the fore i)aws. This Pouched Rat does much damage in cultivated ground by attacking the roots of both plants and trees, sometimes destroying a great number of the latter in a few days. The female produces from five to seven young at the end of March or the beginning of April. The other species of Geomys closely resemble this in their habits. Of the second genus belonging to this sub-family (Thomomys) Dr. Coues admits only two species, one of which, however, occurs under three named forms. They may be distinguished from the species of Geomys by their having the upper incisors plain, without grooves. The NoKTHERX Pocket Gopher (Thomomys ta/^Midex), with its sub-species, ranges over nearly the whole of North America from the Hudson's Bay Territory to California and New Mexico. The three forms are for the most part in accordance with geographical distribution. A small species (T/iomomys chigius) has been obtained in the Rocky Mountains. The Heteromyin.e (forming the family Saccomyidaj of Dr. Coues, although he does not accept the genus Saccomys) are more slender and delicate in form than the Geomyinse, and have the hind limbs and tail elongated, the former, indeed, being converted into leaping organs like those of tlie Jerboas and Kangaroos. The eyes and ears are larger, and the animals are in every respect adapted to life in the open, while the Geomyiiue, on the contrary, are subterranean in their haljits. The hair in the present family is coarse and harsh, sometimes even spiny. In skeletal characters we find a similar alteration. The incisors are narrow ; the skull is delicate, with its angles rounded off, and the mastoid bones form a considerable part of the roof of the cranial cavity ; the zygomatic arches are slender ; and, the lower root of the maxillary process being undeveloped, the infra-orbital opening is not defined. As in the Jerboas, the cer\'ical vertebrae are sometimes anchylo.sed. Like the Geomyinse, these animals are confined to. America, and chiefly limited to the Southern United States and Central America, although some of the species occur as far north as the Columbia 121 NATURAL BISTORT. River and Hudson's Bay, and one is found in Trinidad. By American writers they are called " Pocket Mice." Phillips's Pocket Mouse, also known as the Kangaroo Rat {Dipodomijs PhiUipdi), is one of the be.st known species of this group. It is an elegantly formed little creature, about four inches long, with a slender taU nearly six inches in length. Its colour above is mouse-brown, white beneath ; the sides of the body have some white streaks, especially one from the ear towards the shoulder, and one on the thigh running towards the root of the tail ; the tip of the tail is also white. This is a Cali- foniiau species, but extends throughout the Pacific region of the United States. It is represented in the Rocky Mountains by a rather larger and stouter form, with smaller eai-s and a shorter tail {Dipodomys Ordii), which is generally regarded as distinct, but is placed by Dr. Cones as a sub- species. The habits of the species are comparatively little known, but they appear to live in the most desert places they can find, the barren spots on which the only plants that seem to flourish are the great mis-shapen cactuses. They dwell in holes under rooks and stones, from which they emerge at sunset, and hop about gaily after the fashion of little Kangaroos. The places in which tliese Pocket Mice are found are so bare of vegetation and destitute of water, that it is diflicult to imagine how they contrive to exist. In all probability they pick up a scanty living in tiie shape of roots and grasses, especially seeds, carrying a supply for the day into their holes in their great cheek-pouches. The Yellow Pocket Mouse and the Least Pocket Mouse {Gficetodipus flavus and parvus) are very minute creatures, only about two inches long in the head and body. The tail is longer than the head and body in the latter, shorter in the former species, and the colour of the fur in both is a pale buff. These species are found in the Rocky Mountains and the region west of that range to the Pacific, the latter being inhabited by the second of the above species. Several species of the genu.s Heterotnys inhabit Central America, and one is found in the island of Trinidad. Nothing apjjears to be known of their habits. From these we pass as by a natural transition to FAMILY X.-DIPODID^ (THE JERBOAS). The Jerboas are a more extensive and much more widely distributed family of hopping Rodents. In these we find the organisation for jumping brought to greater perfection than in any other gi-oup. The body is light and slender, the hind limbs much elongated, the fore limbs very small, and the tail long and usually tufted at the end The number of toes on the hind feet varies from three to five, and the metataisal bones aie ^elJ often unittd so as to form what is called a " cannon bone" in the Horise. The incisor teeth ai e compi essed , the molai-s sometimes four, but usually three in each series, rooted or root- less, not tubei'cidate ; the infra^orbital opening is rounded and vei-y lai-ge, and the zygomatic arch slender. The great home of these animals is the vast steppe region which stretches from SoTxth-eastern Europe across the gi-eatcr part of Central Asia, but they extend southwards roimd the eastern extremity of the Mediterranean, through Syria and Arabia to Egypt and Africa, over a great part of which they are found, and eastward to India, Afghanistan, and Ceylon. A single species occurs at the Cape of Good Hope ; and another is found in North America. We may commence by noticing this last species, as it not only makes the nearest approach to those of preceding families, especially the Muridse, but differs from the rest of the Jerboas in characters of such importance, that Dr. Cones maintains its right to fonn a separate family (Zapodidcv). The American Jumping Mouse (Zapi/.r' /nidsotims) has a wide range, extending across , \rL jOiMriNG nAr.E. * Dr. Coues has proposed tliis generic name for tlie American Jumping Mouse, as the given to the genus by various authors, had been previously used for other gi-oups. ; Jacu!ui and Meriones, THE POUCHED MICE. 125 the continent of North America from sea to sea, and from Labrador, Hudson's Bay, and tlie Great Shivc Lake in the north, to Virginia and tlie elevated portions of Arizona and New Mexico in the south. It is an elegant little mouse-like creature, rather more than three inches long, and furnished with a cylindrical tail, which exceeds the head and body in length by about two inches. Its hind limbs are not quite so disproportionately developed as in the other members of the family. Its fur in summer is of a brown colour above, becoming yellowish on the sides and white below ; in the winter tlie brown tint covers the whole sui-ftice. The ears, which are not very large, are black, with a light- coloured rim ; the hind feet are greyish, and the fore feet whitish on the upper surfece ; and the tail, which tapers to an exceedingly fine point, where there is a fine pencil of hairs, is ringed and nearly naked. The characters in which this animal difiers from its nearest relatives are as follows :— In the upper jaw tliere are four rooted molars on each side, the firet being very small, the second the largest, and the rest gradually diminishing in size ; the fore feet have the thumbs rudimentary, and the hind feet AMERICAX JUMPING have five toes, all of which touch the ground ; the metatarsal bones are separate ; and the soles of the feet naked, with gi-anules and small horny shields. The American Jumping Mouse is found in meadows in the neighbourhood of woods and copses. It is nocturnal in its acti\'ity, sleeping dui-ing the day in its burrow, which is usually about two feet deep, and coming forth at night. It is sociable in its habits, and excessively active, covering from three to five feet of ground at each leap, so that it is a matter of no little difficulty to capture a speci- men in the open. In the woods it is worse, as the little creature will bound over bushes, and get out of sight in a moment. Its food consists of seeds of various kinds, and it is exceedingly fond of beech-mast. For protection from the cold of winter the Jumping Mouse makes a little hollow clay ball, within which it coils itself nj), and goes comfortably to sleep. The nest is made about six inches under the surface of the ground, and is composed of fine grass, sometimes mixed with feathei-s, wool, and hair ; and in this the female produces from two to four young, probably several times in the course of the summer, young are to be found from May to August. If we regard the American Jiunping Mouse as constituting a peculiar section of the family, Zapodin.e, a. second group, Dipodin.e, is formed liy the True Jerboas, which make up the greater MOLAR TEETH 01 THE the nests and 126 NATURAL HIS TORT. part of the family. Tiiese either possess only three molars, or a veiy small additional tooth exists in front of each series in the upper jaw. The molars ai'e rooted, and diminish in size backwards m each series. The cervical vertebrae are anchylosed ; the fore feet have the thumbs rudimentary, but sometimes furnished with a small nail ; the hind feet have only three toes fully developed, and the metatarsals are united into a single bone of great length ; the soles are furnished with elastic balls ; and the tail is very long, well-clothed with hair, and tufted at the end. Of these prett}' little creatures, which are in some respects singularly bii-dlike, about twenty species have been recorded, and these occupy the whole of the Old World area of the family, except ;^m^y South Africa. The Jerboa (Dipiis (pgi/ptius) may serve as an example of this section of the family. This is a most lively and active little creature, which inhabits the deserts of north-eastern Afiica as far south as Nubia, and extends its range into Arabia and south-western Asia. On these arid plains, so scantily clothed with a few grasses and dry shrubs that it is difficult to conceive how any animal can find a living on them, the Jerboa lives, often in numerous societies, and in company with the few birds and lizards which enliven the wilderness. These animals dwell in subterranean abodes consisting of many branched galleries, which they dig out in the hard soil not far fiom the surface. The Arabs assert that these habitations are produced by the joint labour of the whole societj^ They retreat into their bun-ows at the least alarm. The females are said to produce from two to four young at a birth in a nest made in the deeper part of the burrow, and lined with hair pidled from the under surface of her own body. When going along quietly, the Jerboa walks and runs by alternate steps of the hind feet, but when there is occasion for rapid motion it springs from both feet at the same time, covering so much ground at each leap, and touching the ground so momentarily laetween them, TSE ALACTAGA. 127 that its motion is more like that of a bird skimming close to the sni-face of the ground than that of a four-footed beast. The Jerboa is about six inches long, with a tail about eight inches in length exclusive of the tuft with which its tip is adorned. Its upper surface is of a greyish sand-colour, like that of many other desert animals ; the lower surface is white ; and the tail pale-yellowish above and white beneath, with the tuft white, with an arrow-shaped black mark on its upper surface. Several other species of Jerboas are known, some from the deserts of North Africa, others from the steppes of Central Asia. The latter region harbours some forms, which differ from the preceding, among other characters, by having five toes m the hind feet, whereas the true Jerboas have only thi-ee, but of the five toes only three ai-e sufficiently developed to take part in the animal's progi'ession. The best known of them is the Alactaga {Alackiga jaculus), a rather larger species than the Jerboa, hion of till and with a still longer tail, reddish-yellow with a greyish tinge above, white beneath and on the hind legs. Its range extends from the Crimea and the steppes of the Don acios-, Ci utial A>i i to tht boidt ib of China. It walks upon all-fours, and when advancing quickly spi Jerboa. Its food consists of all sorts of vegetable substances, but it is especially fond of the bulbs of plants, and does not refuse occasionally to eat insects, or even the eggs and youn^^ of the birds which inhabit the steppes with it. The Alactaga-, live in very complicated buiTOWs, with many passages and branches, and they are said always to make one passage from the central chamber of their residence, which terminates close to the surface of the earth at some distance, but is only opened in ease of danger, when the inhabitants escape through it, the position of its intended aperture being previously un- recognisable. In cold weather they sleep in their nests. The female produces from five or six to eight young, in a nest lined wth her own hair. Species of Alactaga occur not only in Central Asia, but also in Arabia and North Africa. South Africa produces one species, the Cape Jumping Hare (Pedetes calTer), which constitutes a distinct sub-family, Pedetix^, having four rootless molars on each side in each jaw, the metatarsal bones KATUBAL msTonr. CAPE JVMPING HAUE. separate, the tail bushy, and the hind feet furnished with four toes having broad, hoof like nails. This is a much larger animal than any of the preceding, being about the size of the common Hare, which it also resembles in its colours. Tlie Jumping Hare inhabits a considerable portion of South Africa, extending on the west coast at least as far as Angola. It is abundant at the Cape of Good Hope, both in the mountains and in the plains. Great numbers of the animals often live together, and their burrows, which, like those of other Dipodidfe, are inhabited by numei'ous individuals as a common residence, consist of many-branched galleries made at no great depth from the surface, but leading into a more deeply-seated habitation. They generally go about slowly upon all- fours, but can advance with extraorditiary rapidity by Kangaroo-like springs, in each of which, when pressed, they will cover a space of- twenty or thirty feet. Tlieir food consists of roots, seeds, and lierbage. The female produces three or four young at a birth. SECTION III.— PORCUPINE-LIKE EODENTS {HYSTRICOMORPHA). FAMILY XI.-OCTODONTID.E. This first family of the Porcupine alliance consists of a number of rat-like animals, nearly all of which are inhabitants of South America, three species only being peculiar to the large West Indian Islands, whUst, singulai-ly enough, four more are known from difierent parts of the African continent. Except in one of these last, all the members of the family have four molars on each side in each jaw, and the crowns of these teeth show internal and external folds of enamel. The malar jjortion of the zygomatic arch has an angular process at its lower margin. lUE DEGU. T!;e hind limbs are not disproportionately de\'eloped, and both they and the fore feet are nearly always furnished with five toes, armed with curved claws; and the clavicles are perfect. The ears are generally short and sparingly hairy, and the tail, which is of various lengths, is either clad with short hairs, or naked and scaly. We may begin with two African species of this generally American family, which have the two inner claws of the liind feet furnished with comb-like fringes of liorny bristles, whence the name of Ctenoclactylus has been applied to the best known species. These two species, which exhibit strong affinities to the Jerboas, form the sub-family Ctenodactylin.e. The GtUNDI (Cteno- iliii-tijlus M(wsoni) has only three molars on each side in each jaw, and only four toes upon each foot. It is an animal about the size of tJie Water Rat, but with a mere stump of a tail, very small ears, very long whiskers, and the hind limbs rather longer than their fellows. It lives in North Africa, chiefly on the borders of the Sahara, where it takes up its abode in the rocky hills, and descends therefrom to the cultivated grounds to feast upon the growing corn. It is diurnal in its habits, but e.xceedingly shy and watchful, making off to its fastnesses at the least appearance of danger. I'fctinator Spekei, a species named after its discoverer, the celebrated African traveller, is nearly i-elated to the preceding, but has a small additional molar in each series. The tail is of moderate length, and bushy, and the ears have a small antitragiis. It inhabits the Somali land in the interior of North-eastern Africa. The Degu {Octodoii Cumitigii), a very abundant species in C'liili, which also extends into Perw, may be taken as a typical example of the whole family, and also of its typical sub-famUy <)cTODONTiN.E, in wluch the molars ai-e simply indented on each side. The fur is soft, and the tail is short. The Degu i.s a rat-like animal, rather smaller than the Water Vole, the head and body measuring from seven and a half to eight inches in length, and the tail, exclusive of its terminal tuft, i-ather more than half that length. The general colour of the animal is brownish- yellow, pencilled with black on the back ; the lower surface is yellowish, the feet white, and the tail dusky above, whitish beneath, with the tufted tip dusky or blackish. In the central parts of Chili, according to various travellers, the Degu is exceedingly abundant, living in large about hedges and thickets, and running about boldly, even on the high roads. The animals make theii- burrows in the hedge-banks and fiimilar places, and when alarmed rush into them with their tails elevated, very much iifter the manner of Rabbits. As the bur- rows communicate freely with each other, the Degus can easily escape pursuit, going in at one opening and coming out at another at Kome considerable distance. They sometimes climb up into the bushes among which they live. Their ordinary food consists of the her- bage which grows about their dwelling-places, but they also invade gardens and fields, where they may do considerable damage. In the winter they will feed upon the tender bark of certain trees, but they ai-e said by some authors to lay up a store of food against this season. They do not become torpid. The female is believed to produce two broods in the year, each consisting of from four to six young. Two other species of Octodon are known from Chili and Bolivia, which region is also inhabited by two species of Habrocoma, a genus distinguished by the large size of the ears, and the extreme softness of the fur. In these animals the molar teeth differ in the two jaws, the upper ones being as simple a.s in the precedmg species, while the lower ones show a complication of the enamel folds like what we shall meet with in the thu-d sub-fixmily. NATURAL lilSTUllY. The Brown Schizodon (Schizodon/uscus), which inhabits certain elevated spots in the southern part of the Andes (75° S. lat.), has the enamel folds of the molar teeth meeting in the middle. It is about the size of the common Rat (seven and a half to nine inches long), and has a shortish tail clothed throughout with short hairs. Its fur is dark brown above, dirty yellowish beneath. This animal inhabits grassy places near mountain streams, where the ground is sometimes so undermined by its burrows as to render travelling on horseback very uncomfortable. It is a nocturnal animal, and passes most of its life underground. The valleys it inhabits ai-e covered with snow for at least four months in the year. In the TuKOTUKO {Ctenoniys hrasiliensis) and its congeners, about four of which are known from different parts of South America, one of them extending as far south as the Strait of Magellan, the eyes and ears are very small, and the animal seems to be still more specially adapted to a subterranean mode of life. In these animals the claws are longer than the toes, and those of the hind feet are fringed with a sort of comb formed of bristles. The incisor teeth are very broad. The Tukotuko is about the size of a large Rat, namely, from eight and a half to nine and a half inches long, with the tail from two and a half to three and a half inches. Its name is in imitation of the sound which it constantly emits — a sound which rather surprises a stranger when he first hears it, seeing that the animal uttering it is concealed underground. In many places, as in the Argentine Republic, this animal is exceedingly numerous, living generally in sandy soil, but sometimes in damp situations. It makes long burrows not far from the .surface, and thus in some places completely undermines the ground. Tt DENTITION OF THE ROCK liAT galleries the Tukotuko is engaged in the search for its food, which consists chiefly of the roots of plants. According to Azara, it lays up stores of food in its buiTOws. Its activity is nocturnal. The CuBURO {Spalacopus Poppiyii) has the ears quite rudimentary, and is also organised for a subterranean existence. This and another .species in- habit Chili, where they make extensive burrows in the ground, and feed upon the bulbous and tuberous roots of various plants, large stores of which they collect in their subterranean abodes. These magazines are sought out by the poorer people, and their contents used as food. The Rock Rat [Petromys typicus), although most nearly allied to the preceding species, lives on the opposite side of the Atlantic in the rocky hills of South Africa, especially towards the mouth of the Orange River. It les another sub- and smal differs from the i)receding forms in the harshness of its fur, in which it family of Octodontidpe, in the shortness of its thumbs, which are furni.shed with in its rather bushy tail. The molars are semi-rooted, with the enamel folds nearly meeting in the middle. The whiskei-s are of gi-eat length, and entirely black. The general colour is reddish-brown, with the head and fore parts greyi.sh, the throat whitish, and the belly pale yellow. The tail is of the colour of the body at the root, with the remainder black. The length of the animal is about seven and a half inches, of the tail from five to five and a half inches. It feeds upon various vegetable substances, and appears to be very fond of the flowers of .syngenesious jdants, especially a species of groundsel, ■which it eagerly devours. It forms its retreat among loose stones, or in crevices of the rocks. While the OctodontiuK may be regarded as specially characteristic of the region of the Andes, the other great group of this family is almost exclusively confined to the country east of that great chain, and to some of the West Indian islands. Curiously enough this sub-family also has a single TCETU OF THE Sl'IN'-S THE COYPV. 131 representative in Africa. Its members are distinguished at once by the comiilicated enamel fohls of their molar teeth iu both jaws, by these teeth being generally rooted, and by the texture of the fur, which is harsh and freq\iently mixed with fine spines. Hence the name of Ecldnomys (Spiny, or rather Hedgehog, Eat), applied to the typical genus, from which the sub-family is named Echinomvin.e. The tail in these animals is usually long. The Rodents belonging to this sal>-f;iniily are generally of considerable size, as large as Rats, or larger, stoutly built, with the hinder part of the body larger than the foi'e-quarters, with limbs of moderate length, the hinder larger than the anterior, the former furnished with five toes, the latter with four complete digits and a rudimentary thumb, and the toes armed with strong cm-ved claws. The tail is scaly, with scattered hairs. In their habits these animals appear to be strictly vegetable- feeders, but in other respects they present some variety. The majority live in and upon the ground ; but one or two are arboreal, and one aquatic, in their mode of life. The last species alluded to is the well - known Coypu (Mi/opotamns Coypus), one of the largest of Rodents, which occurs in nearly all parts of South America and on both sides of the Andes, from the tro])ic of Capricorn to about 15° N. hit. It is usually about twenty inches long, but often attains still greater dimensions. The tail, which is about two-thirds the length of the head and body, is scaly, with hairs about as thickly scattered as in the common Rat. The ears are of moderate size ; the incisor teeth very large and powei-ful ; the molars, the hindmost of which are the largest, have two internal and two external enamel-folds in the upper, and three internal folds and one external in the lower, jaw ; the hind feet are webbed. The general colour of the upper surface is brown, produced by dusky and brownish-yellow pencilling ; the sides and under pai-ts ai-e brownish-yellow, and the front of the muzzle and the chin white. The Coypus live upon the shores of the rivers and lakes of South America, generally, according to Rengger, in pairs, each pair digging for themselves a burrow in the bank, which extends to a depth of three or four feet, and widens out into a cavity eighteen inches or two feet in diameter. Here they pass the night, and take refuge when necessary during the day. They select for their dwelling-places the stiller parts of the water, where the aquatic plants on which they chiefly feed grow freely. They are said to swim well, but not to be expert in diving. On land they are slow and awkward iu their movements. They feed chiefly on the roots of plants, but in the Chonos Archipelago, whei-e the Coypus frequent the sea and make their burrows at some little distance fi'om the beach, they are said NATURAL mSTORT. occasionally to eat shell-fish. The female produces fi'om four to five young once in the year. The little animals very early accompany their mother into the water, when she swims with them on her back, until they have acquired the art of swimming. Mr. Waterhouse thinks that this habit may "explain the singular position of the nipples noticed in the female Coypu.- Of these four were found by Mr. J^ereboullet on each side of the body, and situated rather above the mesial line of the flanks, the foremost being placed behind the shoulder, and the hindermost in front of the thigh." Tlie Coy)iu is hunted for the sake of its fle.sh, which is described as white and of good Hinour, and of its MOLAR TEETH OF LOXCHERES. skin, which is well known in the fur trade under the name of " Nutria," signifying Otter. Great quantities of these .skins are annually exported from Buenos Ayres. It is said to be a courageous animal, fighting bravely with the dogs engaged in chasing it. The HuTi.\ Conga (Capromys pilorkles) is another large Eodent, measuring from twenty to twenty-two inches in length, with a stout rat-like tail about half as long as the head and body. It is an inhabitant of Cuba. The incisoi-s are considerably smaller and weaker than in the Coypu ; the upper molars have one internal and two external folds; the lower ones are similar but reversed. The fur, which is long, is very harsh, and consists of a mixtin-e of black and yellow hairs, becoming rusty on the hinder part of the body. The belly is rusty yellow. This animal lives in the den.se TUE rOKCUPINES. j33 forests of Cuba, where it resides either upon the trees or in the thick underwood. It is a nocturnid or crepuscular animal, and is tolerably active when going about on the branches of trees, but is less lit homo on the ground. Its food consists of fruits, leaves, and the bark of trees, but, according to M. Ramon de la Sagra, it does not disdain animal food, and is especially fond of a species of Lizaid belonging to the genus Anolw. On the other hand, the negroes are \ery paitial to the flesh of the Hutia, and they capture the animal eithei- by snaring it on the branches of tiees, or by sending Uogs ■ifter it Like the Coypu, it is said to fight courageously aganist it-> piii-iiwi^ Another Cuban species, the Hutia Carabali {C. prehensilis), has a slightly longer tail, which is prehensile at the tip. It is described as keeping ehictiy to the highest branches of the trees. In St. Domingo there is an allied form, Plagiodon cedium, in which the enamel folds of the molars are singularly complex {see figure on p. 132). This animal frequents the neighbourhood of human habitations, and approaches them at night in search of its food, which consists of fruit and roots. In most of the other members of this sub-family, which appear to be terrestrial in then- habits, the intermixture of spines with the fur of the back is ,i striking charact(>i. In the genus Echinomys itself, and in Loncheren, which together include about a dozen specus found chiefly in Guiana and Brazil, the spines frequently form the principal outer covering of the back. .Side by side with these hedgehog-like species, however, others occur in which the fur is soft. The Ground Eat (Aulacoclns Swinderianus), of Western and Southern Africa, is remarkable as being the sole representative of this group outside the South American provmce. It has very broad incisors, and those of the upper jaw exliibit three deep grooves ; the molars show the same arrangement of folds as in Capromys ; the fur is harsh and Ijiistly, and of a general brown tint; and the tail is of moderate length, sparingly haired, dusky above, and whitish below. The fore feet have the thumb rudimentary and the outer toe very short ; and the hind feet have only four toes, of which the outer one is rudimentary. This curious animal, which is nearly two feet long, is known to be an inhabitant of Sierra Leone and the Gambia, and also of South Africa (Port Natal) ; in all |)i-obability it occurs at many intermediate localities. In Sierra Leone it is known as the Ground Kat, or Ground Pig, and is said to feed upon ground nuts, and cassada and other roots in search of which it digs into the ground, where it also forms large burrows for its residence. CHAPTER IV. PORCrPIXES-CHIXCHILLAS-AGOUTIS-CAVIES-HAEES AND RABBTTS-PIKAS. IIY.STRIC'ID.J:, the porcupines— conversion of Hairs into Spines— Skull— Dentition— Tail— Sub-families— The True Porcupines — The Tree Porcupines— The Common Pokcupine— Distribution— Description — Tlie Crest of Bristles — Nature of the Spines— Habits— Yonng-Flesh-On the Defensive— Other Species— Species of Ti-ee Porcupines— The CoL'ENDou— The Couir— Description— Habits— The Urson, or Canada Porcupine— Description— Habits— Food — CHINCHILLIDjE, the Chinchillas— Characteristics— The Viscacha— Description— Life on the Pampas- Their Burrows— Habits— The Chinchillas of the Amies— The Chinchilla— The Short-tailed Chinchilla— Cuvier's Chinchilla— The Pale-footed Chinchilla— DASYPROCTIDjE, the Agoutis— Characters— The Agouti— Distri- bution— Appearance — Habits— Azara's Agouti — The Acoucht— The Paca — Appearance— Distribution— Habits — DINOMYID^— Founded for a Single Species— Description— Rarity— CAVHD^, the Cavies— Characteristics— The Restless Cavy— Appearance— Habits -The Guinea-Pig Controversy— The Bolivian Cavy— The Rock Cavy- The Southern Cavy— The Patagonian Cavy, or Mara— Peculiar Features— Its Burrows— Mode of Running— The Capybara— Its Teeth— "WTiere Found— Habits— THE DOUBLE-TOOTHED RODENTS— Characteristics— LEPO- RID^, THE Hares and Rabbits— Structural Peculiarities— Distribution— Disposition— The Ci^mmon Hare -Hind Legs— Speed —Its " Doubles "—Other Artifices— Its ' ' Form "—Habits— Food— Pet Hares— The Rabbit— Distribution- Habits— Domesticated— The Mountain Hare — LAGOiMYID^, the Pikas — Characteristics— Distributioii — The Alpine Pika— The Rocky Mountain Pika. FAMILY XII.-HYSTRICID.E (PORCUPINES). This .second family of the section Hystricomorpha exhibits the conversion of the Lairs into spines in perfection, the whole upper part of the body being in several instances completely. katuhai HhsrosY. covered witli Ions;, hollow, pointed quills, whilst in all cases great nmnbers of spines and stift bristles an- niixrd with the hair. The form of the skull in these animals is distinctive. It is ovate, the cranial portion being more or less inflated by aii--cavities in the bones, and the facial portion short, but the occipital or binder surface is usually nearly perpendicular ; the malar portion of the zygoma has no angular process as in the preceding family ; the molar teeth are four in mrmber on each side in each jaw ; and the limbs are about equal in development. The incisor teeth are large and ])Owerful. With regard to the development of the tail there are considerable differences, some species having that organ quite short, while in others it is of moderate length, or long and sometimes pre- hensile. The Porcupijies fall readily into two distinct groups (sub- families) characterised by structure, habits, and geographical distribution. In the strictly terrestrial species, or True Por- cupines (Hystricin.e), which inhabit the warmer parts of the eastern hemisphere, the skull is rather more elongated than in the others ; the front margin of the orbit is, over the thii-d molar ; the molars ai-e I'LL OF THE rOHCrPI> rootless when young, but become closed aftei a tmie, and the cld% icles are imperfect. The upper lip is furrowed ; the tail, which may be either long or short, is never prehensile ; the soles of the feet are smooth ; and the female has six teats. The arboreal species (Sphingurin.e), which are all American, have the skull peculiarly short, tlio front margin of the orbit over the first molar, the molars always rooted, and the clavicles perfect. The upper lip is not furrowed ; the tail is moderate or long, and generally prehensile ; the soles of the feet are covered with wart-like tubercles ; and the female has only four teats. The Common Porcupine (Hyslrix cristata) may serve as a characteristic and well-known example of the first of these two groups. It is an inhabitant of the Mediterranean region, occurring in most pai-ts of Noi-th Africa, and extending as far southwards as the Gambia and Soudan; in Southern Europe it is abundant in Italy, Sicily, and Greece. It measures about twenty-seven or twenty-eight inches in length to the root of the tail, which is about four inches long. The head, shoulders, limbs, and under parts are clothed with short spines intermixed with hairs usually of a dusky or brownish- riiE roKcvriyEs. 135 bliujk hue ; the neck is marked with a whitish colhir ; from the back of the Iiead and neck there rises a, great crest of long bristles, many of them fifteen or sixteen inches in length, which can be elevated and depressed at the pleasure of tlie animal, are gently carved backwards, and are either dusky with the extremities white, or whitish throughout ; the hinder portion of the body is entirely covered by a great number of long, sharp spines, ringed with black and white, but always having the extremities white. These spines vary considerably in size, some of them being very long (fifteen or sixteen inches), com- paratively slender and flexible ; others shorter (from six to twelve inches), but much stouter. They are all hollow, or filled only with a sort of spongy tissue, but from their structure are exceedingly resistant, and when the animal erects them, which he is able to do by contracting the muscles of the skin in which their roots are imbedded, they constitute a most formidable armature. They appear to be but loosely attached to the skin, and readily fall out, a circumstance which no doubt gave rise to the belief prevalent among the ancients (and many moderns) that the Porcupine was able to shoot his spines at an approaching enemy, or even to project them bshind him at a pursuer when he was rushing away in search of a place of safety. The tail of the animal bears at its tip about twenty spines of very curious construction ; they are about two inches long, hollow, open, and cut oft' square at the end, and about a quarter of an inch in diameter for the greater part of their length, but they are inserted into the skin by the extremity of a thin stalk half an inch long. The Porcupine lives in holes among the rocks, or in a burrow, ^vhich he makes for himself in ordinary ground. In this retreat he passes the day iu sleep, coming forth in the evening in search of food, which consists of herbage of various kinds, fruits, roots, and the bark and leaves of trees and bushes. He is slow in his movements, and does not even display much activity in burrowing. His habits are solitary except during the pairing season ; and during the winter he passes most of his time in his habitation, without, however, falling into a torpid state. The pairing takes place early in the yew, but varies in this respect according to the climate of the locality ; and in the spring or eai-ly summer the female produces from two to four young, in a nest carefully lined with leaves, grasses, roots, and other vegetable substances. The young Porcupines are born with theii- eyes open, and their liodies are covered with short, soft .spines, which are pressed closely to the body. Tliese speedily harden and grow longer, and the young do not appear to remain very long with their mother. The flesh of the Porcupine, like that of most purely vegetable-feeding Rodents, is very good, and is eaten in the countries where the animal occurs. When pursued or iri-itated, he stands on the defensive, erects his formidable quills and crest, stamps on the ground with his hind feet after the manner of a Hare, jerks himself towards the object of his dread, as if to wound it with his spines, and at the same time pi-oduces a curious noise by rattling the open quills of the tip of his tail. But all these manoeuvres are generally in vain, and the Porcupine, in spite of his defensive armour, is pretty easily captured by those who know how to sat about it. The Leopard is said to manage the business at once by a single lilow of his paw on the head. A very similar Porcupine (Hystrix Mrsxitirostris) takes the place of this species in Syria and Asia Minor, and extends thence eastward to India; another {H. javanica) inliabits the Sunda Islands ; and the district of Nepaul has a peculiar species of its own. In Siam and Malacca, and on the west coast of Africa, we find two species of an allied genus, m which the spines of the body are com- paratively short and depressed, and the tail is elongated, scaly, with a few scattered bi-istles in the middle, and with a large tuft of long flat bristles at the tip. The Malayan species {Atherura fasciculata) is about eighteen inches long, the African one {A. afrkana) about fourteen inches. Both are somewhat rat like in their form. The Tree Porcupines, forming the second sub-family, sevei-al species with prehensile tails, range over the continent of South America, east of the Andes, and one of them, the Mexican Tree Porcupme {SpJdmjurus mexicanus), is found as far north as Guatemala and Southern Mexico. The most abundant and widely-distributed species in the Brazilian region are the Couendou {Sphingurm prehensilia) and the CouiY {S. villosus), inhabiting Guiana, Brazil, and Bolivia, the latter being found thro\ighout the forest region of Bi-azil and as far south as Paraguay. These animals are of considerable size, usually measuring from sixteen to twenty inches in length without the tail, which is about one-third the length of the head and body. By the aid of the pre- hensile ti]5 of this organ they climb with great facility and security upjn the branches of the trees, but 31 NATUSAL HIS TOST. TKEE POBCUnXE. tlieir feet are also specially aclajitecl for this particular mode of activity, and they are said even to climb the palm-trees in order to feed upon their fruit. They are nocturnal in their habits, passing the day in sleep concealed in the fork of a branch, and going abroad at night in search of their food, which consists of fruits of various kinds, and the buds, leaves, and even flowers, of the trees on which they live. Roots also form a part of their nourishment, probably when they reside rather among thickets than in the high forest. Tlieir spines, although short when compared with those of the Common Porcupine, are formidable defensive weapons when the animal erects them ; in some species, as especi- ally in the Couiy, they are concealed, when depressed, by the long hair, and, according to Hensel, this serves as a protection to the animal from rapacious birds, for, when it sits in a heap, sleeping away the daylight, these soft grey hairs give it a most deceptive resemblance to a mass of the beard-moss which so commonly grows on the trees in the Brazilian forests. The Urson, or Canada Porcupine {Erythizon dorsatus), the only North American species of the family, according to Mr. Allen, although other writers distinguish two or three such forms, is about two feet or more in length when full grown, and is covered with woolly hail-, and with long coarse hair of a dark brown colour, with the ))oints white or yellowish, this diSerence in the colour of the tips of the hairs being the chief distinction between the two varieties which Mr. Allen recognises. The spines ixi both forms are white, with the points usually dusky or brown. The Canada Porcupine is distributed through the whole of the Eastern United States, except on the sea- board, from New York to Virginia, and north of the States through Canada, as far as the limit of trees. The Western Porcupine, whica has the tips of the long hairs yellowish (whence it has received the name E. ejnxanthus), occurs west of the Missouri river^ extending to the Pacific shores and going southward along the mountains to Arizona and New Mexico, and northwards at least as far as Alaska and Sitka. Although a heavy and clumsy-looking beast, and destitute of the jirehensile tail of its South American cousins, this Porcupine is a good climber, and passes nearly the whole of its life upon trees ; nevertheless, according to Mr. Allen, it may be met with travelling upon the prairies, probably on its way from one suitable residence to another. On the gi-ound it moves slowly, but its armature of spines is a protection against most of its enemies, and it has the art of striking very forcible and judicious blows with its spiny tail. Audubon and Bachmann mention many cases in which Dogs, Wolves, and even a Puma were found dead or dying in consequence of the severe inflammation caused by the spines of this animal sticking about their mouths ; and the former gives an interesting account of a lesson in THE CAXADA PORCUPINE. lit urbanity given by a captive Urson to a Mastift' that attacked Lim. The food of the Ursoii consists of various vegetable substances, fruits, buds, and the youuo- shoots and leaves of trees. In the winter it MEXICAN TKEE PORCUPINES. subsists chiefly upon the bark, which it strips off the upper branches of the trees, and when it hi.s taken up its abode upon a tree it stays there untU the suitable bark has been consumed. As it prefers young trees this operation is generally effected pretty quickly, and in this way it is estimated that a single 138 NATURAL HISTORY. Porcupine may destroy hundreds of trees in the course of a winter. The Urson resides in the holes of trees, and in such situations, or in crevices among the rocks, the female prepares her nest, in which she brings forth usually two, but occasionally three or four, young in April or May. FAMILY Xlir.— CHINCHILLID.E (THE CHINX'HILLAS). In the Chinchillas, which form a small family peculiar to South America, the incisor teeth are short ; the molars are rootless, divided by continuous folds of enamel into transverse plates, and the two series in each jaw converge towards the front ; the zygomatic arch has no angular process on the lower margin ; the clavicles are slender but perfect ; the fore limbs are small, the hind limbs long ; the tail of moderate length or long, and turned up at the end ; and the fur is very fine and soft. They are Eodents of moderate size and more or less of Eabbit-like appearance, except that the tail is always elongated and bushy. Of the five known species, four are inhabitants of the mountain regions, and one lives in the plains of the region of La Plata. The latter, the Viscacha (Lagostomus trichodaeti/his), is a stout-built and almost Marmot-like creature, from eighteen inches to two feet long, exclusive of the tail, which measures from six to eight inches. It has four toes on the fore limbs, and three on the hind feet, the latter furnished with long, compressed, and pointed nails ; the mufile is broad and covered with a velvet-like coat of brown hair ; the fur, which is soft and moderately long, is of a mottled gi-ey colour above, and white or yellowish- white beneath ; on each cheek there is a dark band ; a white band crosses the muzzle and runs back on each side almost as far as the eye ; the tail is dusky-bro^ni or black. The Viscacha lives on the Pampas from Buenos Ayres to the borders of Patagonia, and where it occurs is generally to be found in great numbers, residing in extensive burrows which it digs for itself in the gi-ound, generally in the neighbourhood of copses, and, if possible, near cultivated fields. Each burrow has a great number of passages leading down to several chambers, in which the Viscachas live in family parties to the number of eight or ten. The Burrowing Owl already mentioned as an associate of the Prairie Dogs of North America, is found about the settlements of the Viscachas, living in their burrows, but it is said that the intrusion of these birds immediately drives out the real owners of the dwelling, as the Owls will not observe those rules of cleanliness which are characteristic of their unwilling hosts. Of course the expelled family has to make itself a new residence, and in this way great stretches of country come to be so undermined that they are dangerous to ride over. According to Mr. Darwin, the most favourite resoi-t of the Visciichas in the neighbourhood of Buenos Ayres are those parts of the plain which, during half the year, are covered with great thistles. They are nocturnal in theii- habits, passing the day sleeping in the recesses of their biu-rows, and coming forth in the twilight one by one, until a large and lively company is to be seen playing about the neighbourhood of their holes. When all is quiet they go in search of their food, wliich consists of grasses and other herbage and roots, and sometimes of the bai'k of trees and shrubs. In cultivated fields they may do considerable damage. While engaged iti feeding, one or other of the party is perpetually on the watch, and the moment anything occurs to cause alarm, the whole of them scamper away with their tails elevated, to take refuge in their holes. In theii- movements they are very like Eabbits, but less active. The Viscacha has the very singular habit of dragging all sorts of hard objects to tlie mouth of its burrow, where bones, stones, thistle-stalks, hard lumps of earth, dry cow-dung, and other chance articles may be found collected into a heap, frequently, according to Mr. Dai-win, amount- ing to as much as a wheelbarrow would contain. Mr. Darwin says that he was informed that " a gentleman riding on a dark night dropped his watch ; he returned in the morning, and by search- ing in the neighboui'hood of every Viscacha hole on the line of road, as he expected, soon found it." The purpose of this accumulation of apparently useless articles by the Viscacha has never been ascertained. It has been compared to the habit of some of the Australian Bower-birds, which adorn their playing-places with bright and glittering objects. The Chinchillas of the Andes, or Alpine Chinchillas, are much lighter and more elegant animals than their cousins of the plains ; in form they more resemble Squu-rels or large Dormice. Their fur is excessively soft, perhaps the softest that clothes any animal, and in all the species it is of a grey TUE ClllNClllLLA. MOLAU TEETH OF THE colour, mottled or clouded with darker and lighter tints. The ears ai-e of larsje size. Tliey arc confined to the Andes of Chili, Bolivia, and Peru, where they live aiiioug the bare rocks at a consider- able elevation, seeking refuge in natural clefts and cavities, sleeping in their holes during the day, and coming fortli at twilight in search of food. They are exceedingly lively and active in their movements and very shy. The Common Chinchilla (C/«;jc/M7to lanigera), the skins of which are well known as furs, is a squirrel-like animal, nine or ten inches long, with a tail more than half this length. It has large rounded ears ; its fore feet have five, and its hind four, toes. Its fur on the upper pai"t is grey, elegantly marbled with dusky or black, on the lower surface yellowish-white ; the tail is black above, and dirty white at the sides and beneath. The incisors are of a bright orange colour in front. The Short-tailed Chinchilla {C. bremcau- ^ (lata), a larger species, has the tail only three inches ■^-**is»:- long. Its fur is of a general silvery-gi-ey hue, tinged with black, especially along the back, and the tail has two dark bands on its upper surface. Both these animals inhabit Peru, and the former is also found in Bolivia and Chili. They are exceedingly abundant, notwithstanding the constant jjersecution to which they ai-e subjected foi tlie sake of theii skins They come out of their holes even in the day- time, but then always keep on the shidy side of the locks Then acti\ity is described as wonderful, and they will run with greit lajjidity up ptipendiculai walls of lock which seem to offei- no hold for their feet. On the groiuid they aie said touul^tl\ much aftei the fashion of our common Mice. The Chinchilla seems to breed nearly all the year round, and the female is said to pi-oduce fiom four to six young at a biith The other two species of Aljune Chinchillas are placed in 1 sepaiate genus, characterised by 1 inoie hare-like form, longer ears, nd the presence of only four toes on both fore and hind feet. ( lmer's Chinchilla {Lagidmm ( mien) is about eighteen or twenty inches long, of an ashy- ^1 1 y colour with a yellowish tinge above, and pale yellow beneath ; the tail, which, with the hair, is nearly as long as the body is clothed beneath with short black haii-s, and above with much longer bushy hairs, gi-adu- all} increasing in length towards cniN-cKiLLA. ^^^'^ %' '"'iiere they are black ; a black line passes down the middle of the tail, and its sides are dirty white. Tlie Pale-footed Chinchilla (Lagiclium paUipes), which is abovit the same size as the jireeeding, but has a shorter tail, is ashy grey, \vith a brownish tinge, be.oming yellowish fawn colour beneath. The range of these animals seems to be the same as that NATURAL MIHTOKT. of the true Clvincliilla, but the second of them passes northwaixls into the mountains of Ecuddoi. In their habits tliey agree with the C'hincliillas. FAMILY XIV.— DASYPKOCTID^ (AGOUTIS). In the Agoutis we ha^'e tlie first of three more or less pig-lilie families, furnished with hoof-iike i on the toes, all the members of which are inhabitants of South America. The Agoutis especially maj be compared to small slender-limbed Pigs, but they beai a still closer resemblance in external form to the little Musk Deei The Dasyproctidse have the incisors long ; the molars, which aie at first rootless, and afterwards close up, have enamel t Ills fiom both surfaces; the clavicles are iiidimentary ; the <^^|^-B_- '«!uJ::a,-^^*S^\ijf^/ ||| |,^j jip entire ; the ears shoi-t; the tail short and naked, or ^^ ijinte ludimentary; and the fore feet have five toes. — ^^" -__ _rs Of these animals eight or nine species are known. They inhabit South America, from Mexico southwards to Paraguay and Bolivia, and some of them also occur in the larger West Indian Islands. They frequent the forest region, and especially haunt the banks of rivers. The Agouti {Dasyprocta aguti), the most abundant and best know n species, is found chiefly in Guiana, Brazil, and eastern Peiu, where it is to befoimd plentifully in the primeval forests. Like the other true Agoutis, it has only three toes moderate size and rounded ; its form compact, and supported coarse and harsh, and rudimentary ; and the hair of its back on t!ie hind foot ; ".ts ears a upon slender limbs ; its tail longer towards the liindei parts, which thus obtiin a somewhat truncated appear ance. Its general coloui is olive brown, produced by a mixture of black and yellow; but the long haiis covering the hinder poition of the back are usually of an orange colour, and the middle line of the abdomen is whitish or yellow. This animal is from eighteen t( twenty inches long. Although inhabiting tin forests, the Agouti is nc t iinfrequently seen on the neighbouring gi'assy plams, but its residence is among the trees, in the hollows of which, or in cavities at their roots, it takes up its abode, generally lying concealed in its retreat during the day. It is very quick in its movements, runs well, and springs with almost the agility of an Antelojie. The food of the Agouti consists of almost any vegetable substances that come in its way. It will eat gi-ass and herbage, the roots of plants, their flowers and fruit, and when it lives in the neighbourhood of sugar plantations AZAllA S AGd the Procfciti .gs of the Zooloi/k the place of this species is tak( and gai-dens its inroads may give rise to considerable injury. The animal is, however, rather solitary in its liabits, living by itself in its cell, in its departure from and return to which it api)ears generally to follow exactly the same I'oads, by which means a narrow Init very distinct footpath is in course of time produced. This naturally often leads to the discovery and capture of the little recluse. Tlie Agouti appears to breed all the year round, usually producing two young ones at a birth. The female prepares her dwelling for the reception of her family by lining it comfortably with leaves, fine roots, and hair. In the southern parts of Brazil, in Paraguay and Bolivii AzAK.\'s Agovti {Dasyprocta Azarce). A smaller species, the AcoucHY {D. acouchy), is found not only in Guiana and the north of Brazil, but also in several of the West India Islands. The last-named species has a well-developed tail about two inches long. Besides the Agoutis, this family includes an allied animal, the Paca {Conlogenys paca), wliich differs generically from the Agoutis by having live toes on the hind feet. It has a broader head and a blunter muzzle, and is altogether iv rather stouter animal than the Agoutis ; but, like most of them, it has a mere tubercle instead of a tail. One of the _ most remarkable chai-acters presented by this animal, how- ovei-, is the enormous development of the zygomatic arches, which are enlarged and inflatpd in the most extraordinary manner, the maxillary portion, which occupies the anterior two-thirds being hollowed out beneath into a great chamber, lined with mucous membrane, and opening into the mouth by a rather small aperture. The function of these remarkable cavities is at present quite un- known. Food is not to be found in them, and, indeed, as they are enclosed by solid bone, it would seem impossible that they could act as cheek-pouches. The Paca, which inhabits Central and South America from Guatemala to Paraguay, is about two feet long, and is clothed with short rather coarse hair of a brown or yellowish-brown colour above, white beneath, with from three to five bands of white streaks and spots upon each side 142 yATUMAL IIISTOIlT. of the body. In its liabits the Paca very much resembles the Agouti. It usually lives singly, or sometimes in pairs, on the boi-ders of the forests, or near the banks of rivers, taking up its abode during the day either in a liole at the root of some tree, or in a burrow excavated by its own labour, which is generally carried to a depth of four or five feet. Its food consists of the leaves, fruits, and flowers of various plants, and, like the Agouti, it occasionally does mischief in the corn-fields and gardens. The female produces only one, or at most two, young at a birth. The Paca swims well, and can cross even a broad river in this way. Its flesh, like that of the Agouti, is very well flavoured, and is consumed both by natives and Europeans. FAJIILY XV.— DINOIIYID.E. This family has been founded for the reception of a single species, of which only a single specimen has hitherto been obtained. It is described by Professor Peters under the name of Dinomyi Jiranichii. In its external appearance it closely resembles the Paca {Cuiloyeiii/s paca), hu'^ may at once be distinguished from that animal by its possession of only four toes both before and behind. The ears aie short and rounded ; the upper lip deeply cleft ; the incisors very broad ; the molars four on each side, and divided into transverse plates by folds of enamel ; the clavicles are imperfect ; and the tail of moderate length and well clothed with hail-. The animal, which inhabits the high mountain regions of Peru, is of the size of the Paca, or about two feet long, exclusive of the tail, which measures rather more than nine inches. Its general colour is grey, produced by the sprinkling of white among nearly black haii-s ; and on each side of the body are numerous large white spots, of which the uj)per ones nearly run together, so as to fonn two longitudinal bands. The extremity of the tail is black. The only known example of this Rodent was obtained by M. Constantin Jelski at the Colonie Amable Maria, on the IMoutaua ilf> Vitoc, in Peru, having been found at daybreak walking about the ^^ , }Aid It showed no fear of man, 7" -V.I i'- , * ^ ^ _ and was easily killed by a sword ^* "~' Lut or two on the head. The _ ^ _ Z- species would appear to be rare, IS the inhabitants of the neigh- jouihobd were not acquainted \\ itli it. Of course nothing is kno^\^l of its habits. The chief interest at present itt iching to this animal, there- ioie, consists in its peculiar combination of character.s. Ex- tei nally, as already stated, it re- sembles the Paca, wdth which it ilso igi-ees in the S-like form of th( nostrils, and in the structure of the limbs (except the number of toes). In the lamellar struc- uiie of the molar teeth, in the ti ucture of the skull, and of the skeleton generally, and especially 111 the flattened form of the front Jill i)iNOM-\ i-it I t ) of the sternum and the develop- ment of clavicles, it difiers from the Paca and all other Eodents with hoof-like nails. In some minor particulars it resembles the Capybara. By the structure of the molar teeth and certain osteological characters, it is most nearly allied to the Chinchillas ; while it aiiproaches the genus Capromys among the Octodontidw in TUE MESTLESS CAVY. 143 the structure of the limbs and of some otiier parts of the skeleton. Professor Peters is evidently inclined to regard it as most nearly related to the Chinchillidie. but as constituting a group establishing a closer union than previously existed between the families Chinchillidse, Octodontidse, Dasyproctidse, and Caviidse. FAMILY XVr.-CAVIID.E (CAVIES). This family, the hist of the simple-toothed Rodents, includes a small number of species, of which the Common Guinea-pig may serve as a soi-t of type. The Guinea-pig is, however, one of the smaller species of the family, and is shorter in the limbs than most of its relatives. They have the incisor teeth .short, that is to say, not extending far back in the jaw; the molars are rootless, variously divided by folds of enamel into lobes, the angles of which are acute ; the palate is narrow in front, so that the upper series of molars approach each other rather closely in front; the clavicles are radimentary or wanting ; the fore limbs have four and the hind feet only three toes, all armed with hoof-like nails ; the upper lip is not cleft ; and the tail is rudimentary or wanting. They are stout, more or less rabbit-like animals, with a soft coat, and the ears variable in length; and they are confined to the continent of South America, where they chiefly inhabit the plains. The Restless Cavy {Gavia ape.rea), which is commonly regarded as the wild original of the so- called Guinea-pig (Cavia cobaya of some authors), is abundant on the banks of the Rio de la Plata, and extends thence northwards through Paraguay into Bolivia and Brazil. It is usually about nine inches long, ^vith the fur of the upper part and sides of the body composed of a mixture of black and dingy yellow haii's, the chest greyish-brown, and the throat and belly pale dingy-yellow or brownish- gi-ey. The incisor teeth are white. The genus to which this animal belongs may be at once dis- tinguished from the other two genera constituting the family by the shortness of the limbs ; the ears also are short ; the feet are naked beneath ; the hind toes are not webbed ; and the molar teeth arc nearly equal in size, and each composed of two angidar lobes. The specific name of the Restless Cavy seems to be derived from its popular name in tlie country where it occurs. According to Mr. Darwin, it is very common about the banks of the La Plata, some- times frequenting sandy hillocks, and the hedge-i-ows formed of the agave and the prickly pear, but apparently preferring marshy places covered with aquatic plants. In dry places it makes a burrow ; but when it frequents wet localities contents itself with the concealment afforded to it by the herbage. Reugger describes it also as generally haunting moist situations in Paraguay, and he adds that it keeps near the borders of forests, but is never found either in the forests or in the open fields. It lives in small societies of from six to fifteen individuals, in the impenetralile thickets of Bromelias, where its presence is revealed by the numerous beaten paths which it produces by going to and fro. In Bolivia, according to Mr. Bridges, it is peculiar to the low lands, and there takes shelter among the loose stones of the walls enclosing the fields. It is active in search of food early in the morning and in the evening, but will also come forth on gloomy days. Rengger and Azara both agree in the state- ment that the female produces only one or two young at a time ; but the former says that this takes place only once in the year, whilst the latter describes the animal as breeding all the j'ear round, and, indeed, in this way accounts for its abundance, notwithstanding its being preyed upon so extensively by rapacious birds and quadrupeds. The question whether our common Guinea-pig is really the domesticated descendant of the animal just described can hardly bs regarded as finally settled, and, indeed, independently of colour, there are sufficient dift'erences between them to justify some doubt on the subject. The name Guiaiea-pig may, as Mr. Waterhouse suggests, be a mistake for Guiana-pig, and the first specimens may very probably have come from that part of America. Its prevalent colours, as is well known, are combinations of white, black, and yellow, and as these (colours are shown in the drawiuif^s of Aldrovandus, dating back to within fifty years of the discovery of South America, there seems every reason to believe that the animal must have been long domesticated in America prior to its introduction into Europe. On the other hand, Dr. Rengger says that he saw fourteen Apereas representing the fifth or sixth generation from a single couple domesticated about seven years before, and that those exhibited no NATURAL HISTORY. from the wild ai Several allied species inhabit the great plains of South difference of colouring America. The Bolivian Ca\-v {Cavia boUviensis), which is grey in colour, with a faint yellowish tinge, with the throat and belly wliite, the feet whitish, and the incisor teeth orange yellow, inhabits the elevated parts of Bolivia, generally at a height of 10,000 or 12,000 feet. The Rock Cavy (Cavia rupestris) is found in rocky districts in Brazil, where it shelters itself in holes and crevices. It is always found near the upper waters of rivers, and is a large species, measuring thirteen or fourteen inches in length. The Soi'thern Cavy {Cavia australis), on the other hand, is a small species which inhabits Patagonia, where it ranges from 39° S. lat. to the Strait of Magellan. This part of the world is also the abode of another and much larger species of the family, the _ Patagonian Cavy or Mara {DoUchotis IxUachonica), an animal which .some- what lesembles the Agouti in the length and comparative slendemess of its legs, and differs from all other Ca^ les m having tolerably long, pointed ens It also possesses a very short t 111 The molar teeth are rather small, and lesemble those of the Guinea-pig in being foimed of two nearly equal angu- lar lobes, but the last molar in the upper jaw, and the first in the lower jaw, have three such lobes. The animal is some- what Hare-like in its appearance, and has been mistaken for a Hare by super- ficial observeiT?. It is, however, a much larger animal, measuring from tliirty to thirty-six inches in lengtli, and weighing from twenty to tliirty-six pounds. The Patagonian Cavy is clothed with a dense crisp fur of a grey colour on the upper part of the head and body, i'.\T\ooxiAN CAVY. rusty yellow on the flanks, and white on the cliin, throat, and belly ; the rump is black, with a broad white band crossing it immediately above the tail. It inhabits Patagonia about as far south as 48", and extends northwards into the La Plata territory as far as Mendoza. It is found only in the sterile desert part of the country, where the gravelly plains are thinly covered with a few stunted thorny bushes and a scanty herbage. The northern limit of the species, according to Mr. Darwin, ie at the point where the vegetation of the plains becomes rather more luxuriant. The Patagonian Cavy usually burrows in the gi-ound, but where it lives in the same region as the Viscacha, it will take advantage of the excavations made by that animal. It wandei-s to considerable distances from its home, and on these excursions two or three are usually seen together. Mr. Darwin sa}-s : — " It is a common feature in the landscape of Patagonia to see in the distance two or three of these Cavies hopping one after the other over the gravelly plains." Their mode of running, on the same authority, more nearly resembles that of the Rabbit than of the Hare ; though their limbs are long, they do not run very fast. They rarely squat like a Hare, but are veiy shy and watchful, and feed by day, in connection with which it is to be observed that the eyes are defended from the direct i-ays of the sun by well-developed eyelashes, which do not occur in the other Cavies. The female produces generally two young at a birth, which are brought forth and suckled in the burrow. The Capybaua {Hydrochmrus capybara), the only other member of the present family, Ls the largest of all existing Rodents, large specimens measuring over four i.'eet in length. It is a stout- built and massive animal, with limbs of moderate length, a large head with a very blunt muzzle, small THE CAPYBASA. eyes and ears, no tail, and both the fore and liind feet webbed. Tlie upper incisor teeth have a broad and shallow groove down the front, and the molars present very remarkable characters. In tiie upper jaw the first three molars are each composed of two lobes united by cement, and on the outside of each of these lobes there is a fold of enamel which passes deeply into the tooth. The last molar consists of one lobe similar to those of the preceding teeth, but in place of the second there are ten or a dozen transverse plates. The first two molars of the lower jaw exhibit complex lobes and folds of enamel ; the third and fourth a combination of folded lobes and transverse plates. In its general form the Capy- bara is more pig-like than any of its relatives, and, indeed, its generic name, Hydrochoerus, Water-pig, re- calls this resemblance, and at the same time intimates its aquatic habits. Its coat is composed of long and coarse hairs, often five or six inches long on the hinder parts, of a reddish-brown colour above, and a dirty brownish - yellow beneath. It is distributed over the whole eastern i>art of South America, from Guiana southwards to the Rio de la Plata, and ranges west- ■" wards into the lower parts of Peru ,( Lil^ cu the t^rvnAu \. and Bolivia. The Capybarai frequent the bordei-s of the lakes and rivers, with which all this part of the South American continent abounds, and, according to Mr. Darwin, they used to frequent the islands in the mouth of the La Plata, where the water is quite salt. In tliis part of America they are called " Carpinchos." They never wander far from the water-side, and show a marked preference for the larger rivei-s, among the reeds and other plants fringing which they take up their abode. In populous districts they seem to pass the day in conceabnent, coming forth in search of food only at morning and evening, but where they are less in danger of pursuit they come out freely in the day-time. Seen from a little distance when walkmg they have much the appearance of Pigs, but they lose this when they sit, like the other Cavies, on their haunches. "When danger threatens they emit a .short, sharp bark, and immediately plunge into the water, where they swim about with little more than the nostrils above the surface ; but under pressing circumstances they can dive and swim for a considerable distance under watei-. When swimming, the female is said to take her young ones on her back. About Maldonado Mr. Darwin observed that the Capybaras were usually to be seen only three or four together, but they are more numerous and go in larger companies more in the interior of the country. They constitute the ordinary food of the Jaguar, and are also eaten by the Indians, althougli their flesh is said not to be very good. The female produces five or six young at a birth, but has only one litter in the year. The young follow their mother about at a very early age. SUB-ORDER II.— DOUBLE-TOOTHED RODENTS. With the Cavies concludes the long series of simple-toothed Rodents, and some of them, as we have seen, present no small resemblance to the Hares and Rabbits wliicli constitute the greater ])art of the second great group into which we have divided the order. The chief peculiarity of this section, as has been already stated, consists in the presence in the upper jaw of a pair of minute incisor teeth, placed immediately behind the large effective incisors ; and in the newly-born animal the number of these teeth is even greater, there being six incisors in the upper jaw, two of which fall NATVR IL mSTOET ,f***«^-f( ' out at an early period. Though the number of species induded in this section is very considerable (abotit fifty, according to Mr. Wallace's estimate), it includes only two families, and each of these contaiiis only a single genus. We will commence with that which includes the best-known forms, the Hares and Rabbits. FAMILY XVII.— LEPORID^ (HARES AND RABBITS). The genei-al appearance of these animals hardly needs to be described, and we may, therefore, indi- cate merely the structural peculiarities wluch serve to define the family. These consist in the presence of six rootless molars on each side in the upper, and five in the lower jaw {see iigure on p. 82), each molar being divided into lobes by transverse folds of enamel; in tlie compressed form of the skull and the presence of wing-like post-orbital processes of the frontal bones ; in the imperfect condition of the clavicles ; the greater development of the hind limbs ; and the presence of a short, bushy, upturned tail. The eai's are long ; the inner surface of the cheeks is more or less clothed with short hairs ; the fore-limbs have five, and the huld-limbs only four toes ; and the soles of the feet are haiiy throughout. In all these chai-acters, however they may difler in some respects, all the true Hares and Rabbits agree. The representatives of this family occur in nearly all parts of the world, but chiefly in the northern hemisphere, and the few species which pass down within the ti'opics are generally found only in mountainous regions. In the north they reach the Arctic regions in both continents. In the Old World a few species are .scattered over India and Further India, and four or five occur in Africa, but chiefly in the southern part of the continent. In North America the species are numerous, and some of them range southward into Central America ; but South America has only a single species, which occurs in the mountains of Brazil and upon the Andes. rUE UALi:. 147 As tlie wliole of the family consists of animals to which in common parlance the names of Hares and Rabbits are given, we may take as examples of it the Hares and Rabbits which are so abundant in Great Britain, the other species agreeing generally with one or other of them in character and habits. They maj^ all be characterised as animals destitute of any means of defence against their enemies, except the rapidity of their movements, and as exceedingly shy and timid. Their general colour is a mixture of grey and brown, sometimes quite tawny, sometimes almost pure gi-ey, and, as Mr. Bell remarks, " The admirable wisdom which has assigned such colours to a group of defenceless animals which conceal themselves amidst the brown sombre vegetation of woods and heaths, will appear more striking when it is recollected that certain species inhabiting the snowy regions of the north become wholly white in winter. All the members of the genus," he adds, "are remarkable for their timidity, and theii- whole structure is such as at once to announce to them the pre.sence of danger, and to enable them to escape from it. The eyes and eai-s are so foi-med and situate as to become instantly cognisant of even distant warnings of peril, and the limbs are admirably adapted for the mo.st rapid flight." This last statement applies in a special manner to the Common Hare {Lepus eiiropceus), which is singularly well adapted for getting over the ground rapidly by the great length and powerful development of its hiiid legs. These organs are nearly twice as long as the fore limbs, and, as most of us are well aware, the bones composing them are set in motion by an enormous mass of solid muscle. Owing to their great preponderance the Hare, when moving slowly in search of food, goes with a sort of lolloping gait ; but the moment thei-e is occasion for hira to move with rapidity, the disproportionate hind limbs stand him in good stead, and he shoots along over the ground by a series of long leaps, and with great swiftness. At the same time, it is observed that the length of its hind legs causes the Hare to nin with much greater facility up hill than down, and, in fact, it is said that in descending steep inclines the animal is obliged to run obliquely in order to escape over-balancing itself. When pursued, the Hare has the art of making sudden turns in its course, known as " doubles " or " wi-enohes," by which the Dogs in chase of it are thrown out, for although mo.st Greyhounds are swifter of foot than a Hare, they are incaiiable of changing their course so sliarfJy, and thus, wliile they are carried some distance onwards by their own impetus, their intended victim is making off in a different direction. They adopt other cwmiug artifices in order to escape from their pursuers, and some of these indicate a sonsiderable amount of intelligence. Under such circumstances, and also in search of a more plentiful supply of food, the Hare will take to the water readily, and swim across rivers. Mr. Yarrell observed a Hare even swimming across an arm of the sea about a mile broad. The Hare lives chiefly in cultivated fields, where it resides in a small depression of the sur- face, which is called its "form." It shifts the situation of this simple residence according to the season, selecting a shady spot in summer, and a sunny one in winter, and going into cover in wet weather. It is rather a nocturnal or crepuscular than a day-feeding animal, although it may not unfrequently be seen abroad in the day. In the evening and early in the morning it is most acti\'e, passing the brighter hours at rest in its form. When out in the field in search of food it goes hopping along among the herbage and cultivated plants, every now and then sitting upright on its haunches and listening with erected ears for the slightest sound indicative of approaching danger. Its food is exclusively of a vegetable nature, but it seems to embrace pretty nearly the whole round of cultivated plants. Cruciferous plants appear to be amongst its favourite articles of diet, but it also does much damage to fields of young wheat. In the winter, when the open fields are covered with snow fi-ozen hard, and, indeed, sometimes in the summer, the Hare will make his way into gardens in search of food, or, if this resource is not at hand, into plantations of young trees, where it will gnaw off" and feed upon the bark, thus destroying great numbers of the trees. Mr. S. Mawson has recorded finding the stomach of a Hare killed in winter filled with hawthorn berries. After its •wanderings the Hare always returns to its own form. Hares pair when they are about a year old, and from that time produce several broods every year, each consisting of from two to five young, which ai-e born covered with hair and with their eyes open. From Mr. Bell's statement, these animals would appear to breed almost all the year 148 NATURAL ElSTUJtr. round : he says that in mild winters young Hares liave been found in January, and that he hiis known breeding continue till the middle of November. When captured young, the Hare may be easily tamed, and become an amusing jiet, as, indeed, will be familiar to almost every one, through Cowper's account of his Hares. Formerly the Hare used to be trained by jugglers to perform various tricks, one of wliich was the beating of a tambourine with its fore-feet, with which the animal will of its own accord drum upon the back of an offending companion. A relic of this practice is to be recognised in a common toy, which shows a small Hare sitting and beating a tambourine, its fore limbs being set in motion by the turning of the wheels of its stand. The Common Hare is found spread over the greater part of Europe, from the south of Sweden and northern Russia to the Mediterranean and the Caucasus. It does not occur in Ireland. It varies somewhat in colour in different localities, and although it does not become white in winter, the northern forms show a tendency in that direction, and the others acquire a greyish tint at the approach of the cold weather. The Rabbit, or Cony {Lejms cuniculus), differs from the Hare in various characters ; its colour is a tawny brownish-grey, the dispi'oportion between the fore and hind limbs is not so great, and the ears are shorter, not exceeding the head in length. Although the Wild Rabbit is so plentiful in England as to become a pest to the farmers in many places, it is supposed not to be a native of north- western and central Europe, but to have been naturalised in Britain, its original home being in the countries bordering the Mediterranean. It is, and always was, very abundant in Spain, the name of which country (Hispania) has been supposed to mean the "country of Conies," from the Phoenician and Hebrew woi-d Schaphan, the name of the Hyrax or Cony of the Bible. Even in the present ;-jMMOs HAur:. THE riKAS. 149 diiy it is very local in its distribution north of the Alps, and is not found at all in eastern and northern Europe. Tn Australia it has proved to be a veritable scourge. In its Ijabits the Rabbit differs from the Hare more than in its form and structure. Instead of contenting itself with a shallow depression as a resting-place on the surface of the ground, it digs deep holes in the ground, into which it may retire to sleep or at the approach of danger. It prefers light sandy soils for its residence, as these present great facilities for burrowing, and wherever particularly favourable conditions exist the Rabbits are to be found living together in very lai-ge societies. Furzy heaths ai-e favourite places with them, as the ground is easily worked, and the furze bushes not only serve as a protection to the burrows, but furnish the Rabbit with an abundant supply of food, the young shoots being eaten off as high as the animals can reach when standing on their hind feet. In wet mooi-s the Rabbits avoid burrowing, and live in runs and galleries formed in the matted heather and long herbage. Ml'. Bell says that in more tlwin one instance he has known a family to take possession of a hollow tree, ascending its inclined and decayed trunk for some distance. Like the Hare, the Rabbit is generally quiet during the day, although it will not unfrequently be abroad at all houi-s. The evening, however, is its principal time for activity, and then the inhabitants of the warren may be seen playing about near their abodes, or wandering to greater distances in search of the green vegetables on which they feed. The moment there is the smallest suspicion of danger, the whole company scamper off at once to seek safety in their burrows. As they go, their white tails are the most conspicuous objects to be seen, and the spectacle of some hundreds of them rushing along at full speed, vanishing one after the other down the burrows, is lively and amusing enough. The Rabbit begins bi-eeding at six months old, and has several litters in each year. The young are usually from five to eight in number, sometimes even more ; they are born blind and naked, and are produced in a separate burrow which the female digs for their reception, and lines with fur pulled from her own body. This brood-chamber has usually only a single entrance, and this the mother closes with earth after visiting and suckling her young family, which she is said to do only at night. When domesticated, the Rabbit, as is well known, differs materially from its wild state. It is larger, and its coloui-s are usually white, black, brown, or fa\vn coloiu', sometimes alone, sometimes mixed in patches. Albinoes are common, and form a permanent race. The Angora Rabbit, which is usually albino, has the hairs very long ; and the so-called " fancy Rabbits " have the eare more or less pendent at the sides of the head, and often so long as to touch the ground. A third British species is the Mountain Hare {Lepus variahilw), or Northern Hare, an inhabi- tant of all the northern pai-ts of both hemispheres, which occurs in most parts of Scotland, and in Ireland, where, indeed, it takes the place of the common Hai-e. In its summer coat it is of a light fulvous grey colour, and is furtl\pr distinguished from the common Hai-e by the shortness of the ears and tail, the former being shorter than the head, and the latter little more than half its length. In cold climates this animal becomes pure white in the winter. This Hare is absent from Central Europe, but reappears on the chain of the Alps. It will be unnecessary to enter into details with regard to the other species of this family, all of which more or less resemble those just described, both in appearance and habits. They are distributed over nearly the whole world except the Australian region, but they are most numerous in North America, where a great many species have been described, which are reduced by Mr. Allen to twelve. Four of these, howevei-, present well-marked local races, which double the number of recognised permanent forms. FAMILY XVIir.— LAGOMYID.E (PIKAS). In many respects the Pikas closely resemble the Hares, but they are distinguished by having only five molars on each side in each jaw, a depressed skull, with contracted frontal bones desti- tute of the wing-like process seen in the Hares, complete clavicles, short ears, limbs nearly equal in length, and no tail visible externally. They are much smaller than any of the Leporids-, the largest being no larger than a Guinea-pig, to which the animals have some resemblance; while in their habits they somewhat resemble the Marmots. When feeding they often produce a chirping or whistling noise, whence the name of Piping Hares, or Calling Hares, has been applied to them. Ten or a dozen supposed species of these animals have been described, most of them NATURAL MWWlii inhabiting the northern and mountainous parts of Asia, and one of these is also found in Europe, about the southern part of the Volga. In Asia species have been found as far south as the Himalayas and Nepaul. In North America a single species (Lagomys frinceps) inhabits the Eocky Mountains, where it was first discovered by Sir John Richardson. The Alpine Pika (Lagomys aljnnus), .which inhabits Siberia from the Irtish eastwards into Kamtchatka, is a little animal from nine to nine and a half inches long, of a greyish- brown colour above, yellowish- grey beneath ; the feet are pale, and the eai-s dirty yellowish- white within, becoming dusky to- wiids the margin, which is white. This animal occurs in considerable numbers in the Alpine and sub- Al] me parts of Siberia, where it either burrows in the ground, or shelters itself in crevices of rocks 01 imong loose stones. The Pikas generally come out only at night, xlthougli they sometimes- venture foith on a cloudy day. Their food consists of the scanty herbage to be found in their elevated abode, and as this would be impossible to J rocure during the winter when the j^ound is thickly covered with snow, the Pikas take care in the autumn to collect a large supply of dried gi-asses and other herbage, \\hich they pile up near their habi- titions like little haystacks. They aie, however, sometimes deprived of the fruits of their labour by the Sable-hunters, who plunder the Fikas' stacks to feed their Horses. The female produces about six naked young early in the summer. The Eocky Mountain Pika {Lagomys princeps) is a small species from six inches to seven and a half inches long, of a greyish-brown colour above, yellowish-brown on the sides, and greyish below. It received its specific name from its discoverer. Sir J. Richardson, in allusion to the name of " Little Chief Hare " given to it by the Indians. It inhabits the summits of the Rocky Mountains from Colorado northwards far within British America, and also occurs in the moun- tains of Utah, California, and Oregon. Mr. Allen describes its habits as follows: — "The animals are everywhere found in communities, living among the loose rocks from a little below timber- line nearly up to the snow-line. They appear to rarely wander many yards from their homes; ai-e timid, yet easily become familiar. Though retreating to their homes when first alarmed, they soon come cautiously out one after another, till one may hear their sharp little cries in every direction. Their colour so nearly resembles that of the rocks they live among, that they are not easily seen, and their cry is of such a character as easily to mislead one in respect to the point from which it proceeds, seeming to be far away when only a few feet distant. They sit erect, like little Marmots. . . . They carry into fissures of the rocks large quantities of gi-ass, which they lay up for winter consumjjtiou." FUSSIL HUBEXrS. CHAPTER V. FOSSIL RODENTIA. Families of Rodent, represented by Fossil Remains —State of the " Record of the Rocks "—The Sciurid* — Sciurine Genera now Extinct--No Fossil ANOMALURiniE and HjVPLODONTid^e— Ischyromyid.e— PstHtiofojdiis hiam—Gymnoptychus— Castohid.e— Mr. Allen's Oastokoimd.e- -The Myoxiu/E— No Fossil Lophiomyid^— The Murid^g— The Spalacid.e —The Geomyid-e— The Dipodid*- The THERiDOMViDiE- The Octodontid;e— The Hystricid/E— The Ckin- CHiLLiD^E— The DasyproctiD;E— The Caviid^e-The Leporid^— The LAGOMYrD^E — Mesotherium cristatum— Difficulties concerning it— Mr. Alston's Suggestion — The Hebetidentata — Teeth— Skull — Skeleton — Conclusions regarding it— Table of Rodent Families— Concluding Remarks. The majority of the jweceding families are more or less cleai-ly represented by fossU remains, either in the younger strata of tlie earth's cnist, or in those cave-deposits of comparatively recent date which have fiu-nished so many interesting relics of the Mammals of former days. It must be remarked, however, that while a considerable number of fossil Rodents have been named and described by paleontologists, the materials upon which many of them have been establislied are very imperfect ; in a great number of cases isolated molar or even incisor teeth furnisli the sole evidence of the existence of ci-eatures which were manifestly Rodents, but of which the other characters are rather difficult to divine from such scanty material. Still, imperfect as may be " the record of the rocks " in this as in other instances, it is in some parts sufficiently complete to enable us to trace back the existence of many forms of gnawing Mammals through a long period of geological time. Of the SciURlD^ a considerable number of fossil specie.s have been recorded. Species of the genera Scmrits, Arctomys, and Spermophilus, some of them identical with those still existing, have left their remains in Post-Tertiary deposits and in bone-caves in various parts of Europe ; while species be- longing to the first two genera, and to the American genus Tamias, have been detected in similar situations in North America. A few forms referred to the .same genera go down still lower in the series of geological formations. True Squin-els are recorded from Miocene and Upper Eocene deposits in France, and a single species fi'om the Tertiaries (probably Miocene) of Colorado ; Marmots from Pliocene and Miocene beds in the South of France, and from a Pliocene deposit in Nebraska ; and a Spermophile from the Miocene of Weisenau in Germany. Besides these examples of known types, several fossils have been obtained both in Europe and America, which are regarded as indicating genera distinct from any now living. Phsiarctomys Gervaisii is foimded on a fragment of jaw -svith four molars, obtained from Upper Eocene beds near Apt, Vaucluse. In its characters it appears to be intermediate between Squirrels and Marmots. Pseudo- sciurus suevicus, from the Upper Eocene (Bohnerz) of Wiirteniberg, seems to differ from all other Sciuridse in the form of the molar teeth of the lower jaw, which are somewhat elongated, and have four tubercles arranged in two paii-s, each pair being connected by a ridge. From the Tertiary deposits of the western territories of the United States, Professors Cope, Marsh, and Leidy have described several Sciurine Rodents as belonging to genera now extinct : thus Faramys has five species; Sciuravits (perhaps identical with the preceding), three; Heliscomys, Mysoi^s, Colonymys Taxymys, and Tillomys, one or two species each. Of the Anomalurid.e and Haplodontid.b no fossil remains are known. On the other hand, a North American fossil Rodent, described by Dr. Leidy under the name of Ischyromys typus, is regarded by Mr. Alston as the type of a distinct family, the Ischyromyid^, nearly allied to the Sciuridse, but also showing an affinity to the Beaver in some of its characters. The specimen described and figured by Dr. Leidy was obtained by Dr. Hayden from Miocene deposits in the " Bad Lands " of Wyoming. It was originally referred to the Sciuridse, with wluch it agrees in its dentition, but is distinguished by its large infra-orbital opening, the presence of a sagittal crest, and the absence of post-orbital processes. The parietal region of the skull is much narrowed, and in this, as in the large size of the infra-orbital opening, Ischyromys resembles the Musk Rat. Two other forms must be referred to here. Under the name of Psetidototnus Mans, Professor Cope has desci'ibed the remains of an animal which he believed to have been about the size of an Agouti, and originally thought to belong to the order Edentata. Subsequently he referred it to the Sciuridse ; but both Mr. Alston and Mr. Allen think that it may belong to the family Ischyromyidaj. In some 152 NATURAL SISTOIiY. respects the r-skull resembles that of Arctomys, but it has the same contraction between the orbits as Ischyromjjs and Fiber. The incisor teeth are separated, and Professor Cope believes that the animal had only three molars on each side in each jaw. A still more doubtful member of the family is Professor Cojie's geims Gyninoptychus, which includes four species, all said to be from the " Tertiary of the Plains." In this genus there are five molars above and four below on each side, as in Ischyromys and the Sciuridas ; but these teeth show two crescents on the inner side in the upper, on the outer side in the lower jaw, and each crescent gives origin to a cross-ridge rumiing to the opposite margin of the tooth. The Castorid^, including at present only a single species common to the northern parts of both hemispheres, are represented by several peculiar fossil forms. Remains of the Common Beaver (Castor fber) are not uncommon in peat bogs and other late superficial deposits both in Europe and America ; and, according to Sir E. Owen, in association with those of the Rhinoceros, Mammoth, and Mastodon, even in the Fluvio-marine Crag (Newer Pliocene) of Norfolk. In Belgium its bones have been found in caves. Among the Mammals from the Upper Tertiaries of the Sivalik Hills, Messrs. Falconer and Cautley record a Beaver distinct from the existing species, although nearly allied to it. The skull of a great Beaver, one-fifth lai'ger than that of the living species, was obtained many years ago by M. Fischer from sandy deposits on the shores of the Sea of Azov, and, as it tliifered in some peculiarities of the teeth from Castor fiber, was described by him as constituting a distinct genus under the name of Trogontherium Cuvieri. It is now regarded as a true Beaver, and named Castor Trogontheriutn. The British species, described and figured by Sir R. Owen from the Norfolk forest bed under the name of Trogontherium Cutderi, is, however, quite distinct, and belongs to the genus Diohroticus, characterised by having the third upper and first lower molar teeth with four enamel folds, and the rest only with two, most of the folds soon becoming isolated as the teeth wear down. This animal mvist have been nearly twice the size of the European Beavei'. At a still earlier period — namely, in the Miocene — the family Castoridse was represented, both in Europe and America, by some small species, nearly agreeing with the Beavers in dentition, but differing in the characters of certain bones of the skull. These form the genus Steneofiber. The largest (jS". viciacensis), from the Miocene of the Allier, was about half the size of the Beaver ; another (S. sansaniensis), from the fresh-water limestone of Sansau, was about as large as a Rat ; an American species [S. nebrascensls), from the " Bad Lands " of Dakota, was rather smaller than a Mai-mot, and presented some resemblance to the Agoutis in the characters of the teeth ; and a fourth species (-S'. jxmsus) occurs in the Santa Fe marls. Eumstor tortus, a species rather .smaller than a Marmot, is described by Dr. Leidy as very nearly related to the Beaver. Its remains were found in loose sands of the Niobrara River, Wyoming. Chalicomys and Pakvomys are genera doubtfully placed here. Their- species occur in the Jliuet-ne and Pliocene of Europe. Some bones of a gigantic Rodent, indicating an animal as large as a full-grown Black Bear, obtained from Quaternary and Alluvial deposits of various parts of the United States, have been described under the name of ('astoroklis o/iiopiisis, Mr. J. W. Foster, its first descriljer, having an idea that it was a great Beaver. It has generally been known as the " Fossil Beaver " of North America, but several authors have entertained doulits of the correctness of this designation, and Mr. Allen has lately made it the ty|ie of a special family, Castoroidid.e, which he regards as most neai-ly related to the Chinchillidaj. In the general aspect of the skull it resembles the Beaver, but in several details of structure approaches the Viscacha ; while the structure of the molar teeth, which consist of a series of plates of dentine, completely enclosed by enamel, and held together by a thin coating of cement, occurs elsewhere only in the Chinchillidse, and in the last molar of the Capybara. Dormice as well as Squirrels disported themselves in the Tertiary woods and thickets of Europe, and remains of several species of Myoxib^ occur in various deposits in France, Switzerland, and elsewhere, from the Upper Eocene onwards. Myoxus glis, the Garden Dormouse, has been identified with some douljt from the caves of Lunel Viel ; and this is also probably the species occurring in the Belgian bone-caves, and described as Myoxus priscus by Dr. Schmerling. A species a little larger than the Doi-mouse occurs in Russian caves, and has received the name of Myoxus fossilk from M. Fischer ; and the mo.st striking species of all is also a Post-Pliocene form, namely, the gigantic Dormouse of Malta (J/. me/lte?isis). This animal, which seems to have been about the size of a FOSSIL RODENTS. 1.53 Guinea-pig, must have been excessively abundant in Malta, for its describer, Professor Leith Adams, says that " its remains are met with in abundance throughout the cavern and fissure deposits, u|i even to the superficial alluvium now in course of formation." From older times we have evidence of the existence of a Dormouse, about the size of the common species, at the time of the deposition of the gypsum of Montmartre (Upper Eocene), in which a well-preserved skeleton of the animal has been fomid. The same deposit has furnished traces of a second rather larger species. The Miocene of •Switzerland and of Sansan has also yielded species of Myoxus; and Professor Hermann von Meyer has recorded a Dormouse from the Miocene of Weisenau, under the imme of Brachymys ornalus. No fossil LoPHiOMYlD.B have yet been detected, but the great family Murid.e has left abundant evidence of its former existence. Species of the genera Mus, Arvicola, Myodes, and Cricetus, identical in many cases with those now livmg, have been obtained frequently in Post-Pliocene deposits and in bone, caves in Europe. Lemmings [MyoJes lemmus and torquatus) are recorded from English caves. The genus Mas is also represented by several species in the Miocene deposits of France, and in the Sivalik beds investigated by Falconer and Cautley. The Miocene of Sansan has furnished a form which has been doubtfully regarded as a Gerbille, and named Merioms LcnmUwrdi In the same and other deposits of the same age in South-eastern France several species of an extinct genus (Cricetodon) have been obtained. Their dentition resembles that of the Hamster, but the first molars in both jaws have a tubercle less ; the largest species (C. sausamensis) rather exceeded the Hamster in size, while the smallest was less than a Mouse. Associated with some of these are two doubtful forms, Dedicus and Elotnys, the latter considered by M. Aymai-d, its describer, to be allied to Hydromys. The American fossil MuridcB are for the most part either species of the genus Hesperomys, or nearly related to it. Twelve species of that genus were obtained by Dr. Lund from the Brazilian bone-caves, but of these eight were identified by him with species still existing. In North America two species of a nearly- allied genus (Euniys) have been obtained from Miocene deposits; and the bone-caves of Pennsylvaniii. furnish the remains of a species of Neotonut {N. nrngisler), hardly distinguishable from the Florida Rat. A Bhizomys from the Sjivalik deposits of North-western India is the only recorded fossil represen- tative of the Spalacid.e; and of the Geomyidje the only known species are a Geomys from the Pliocene of Nebraska, nearly allied to, if not identical with, the living G. hursarius ; and one from the " Tertiaries of the Plains," described by Professor Cope as Colotaxis cristaius, which, however, has only three molars in the lower jaw. The DiPODiD.« are still more scantily represented. A Jerboa described by M. Fischer from Post-Pliocene deposits, probably of Tartary, is very nearly allied to the living Dipus ^jlaturus, but has shorter toes and broader cannon-bones. The genus Dipdides, from the " Bohnerz" of Wiirtemberg, is founded on a single tooth, and its position in this family is very doubtful. On the other hand, some fossil allies of the Dipodidfe and Geomyidas constitute a distinct family, for which Mr. Alston proposed the name of Theeidomyid^, from that of one of its genera, Theridomys. In this genus, of which six species are recorded from the Eocene and Miocene deposits of France, there are four rooted molars in each series, and each of these has several enamel folds, some of which are converted into isolated loops as the crown is worn away. The best known species is Thetidomys p/aticeps, from the Miocene of Caylus. In Archceomys cMnchilloides there are still four molars, but these present a very different structure ; they are rootless, and have the enamel folds extending dia- gonally across the crown, so that they are composed of a series of plates, thus presenting a certain amount of resemblance to the Chinchillas, which American fitmily Archceomys was at one time supposed to represent in Europe. In fact, in the structiue of their molar teeth, both the above genera approach American types ; but in other characters, especially the form of the lower jaw, they appear to have been decidedly Mouse-like, and Mr. Alston regards them as most nearly related to the Dipodida?, with which they are joined by a third form referred to the family Issio- doromys, a genus sometimes placed with the Jerboas. The teeth in this genus are of the same number as in the preceding, but the molars are much simpler, each of them exhibiting one large re-enteiing fold of enamel, which causes the surface of the tooth to present two heart-shaped lobes. This structure is not dissimilar to that prevailing in some Dipodidse, and especially in Pedetes, but it was formerly thought to indicate a relationship to the Cavies, and accordingly the best-known .species has received the name of Issiodoromys pseifdmuemu (Ancema being a sub-genus of Cavies). loi NATUMAZ HISTORY. This species ocelli's abundantly in the Miocene lacustrine limestone near Issoire. A second species (/. minor) has been detected in the Upper Eocene of Lamandine-haute. Of the OcTODONTlD^. an essentially American family at the present day, nearly all the recorded fossU forms are also American. Species of Echinomys, Loriclieres, and Phyllomys were obtained by Dr. Lund from the Brazilian bone-caves, which also furnished him with the remams of a Coypu (Myopotamus antiquus), and of an allied form, Carterodon sulcidens, distinguished by its having broad incisors with longitudinal furrows and raised ridges. The latter has since been found living in South America. Another species, allied to Echinomys, is named by Lund Lonchophorus fossilis. The superficial deposits of South America have yielded the remains of two species of Ctemmys, one of which is believed to be identical with a recent species. As several species of this family now live in Africa, the occun-ence in the eastern hemisphere of fossil forms belonging to it would not be surprising, but the few that have been referred to it are of very doubtful nature. M. Lartet obtained some isolated teeth from the Miocene of Sansan, which he described under the name of Myopotamus sansaniensis ; and one or two other types {Aulaeodon, Adelomys), from Upper Eocene and Miocene beds, are of very uncertain position. Of the Hystricid^, or Porcupines, remains have been obtained in both hemispheres. In the Old World traces of true Porcupines {Hystrix) are recorded from the Valley of the Arno, from the Sivaliks, the Pliocene deposits of the Auvergne, from Pikermi, and, on very doubtful evidence, fi-om the Upper Eocene of Lmuandine-basse ; whilst Dr. Leidy has described two teeth from the Pliocene deposits of Dakota, fis belonging to a species [Hystriic venustus) allied to the European Porcupine. This determination, if confirmed, wo\ild be of great interest, as no true Porcupine now occurs in America. Of the American type, two species of Sphingurus have been obtained from the Brazilian bone-caves ; and Professor Cope records a species of the North American genus Erythizon from a similar cave in Pemisylvania. The Chinchillid^ have left but scanty traces of theii- former existence. Lagostomiis brasiliensis is from the Brazilian bone-caves ; and Megamys j)atagoniensis from the Eocene sandstone of Patagonia. The latter species is founded upon a tibia and rotula, which on comparison seemed to approach most nearly to those of the Rodents of this family, and if the determination be correct it was probably one of the largest .specL-3 of the order, as the tibia measures about a foot long. Amhlyrhiza and Loxomylws, are two geii'^i'a described by Professor Cope from bone■ca^'es in Angnilla Island, West Indies. The Dasyproctid.i; have but few fossil representatives, and the imdoubted ones are all from the bone-caves of Brazil, wliich furnished Dr. Lund with two Agoutis and two Pacas. Of the former, one Ls described as Dasyprocta cfipreoliis ; the second is allied to the living D. caudata. The two species of Cwlogenys are extinct. Some teeth, found in Tertiary deposits of the Puy-de-D6me, have been refeii'ed to Dasyprocta, but this determination is excessively doubtful. IJiohroticus schmerlimji from Belgian caves has been placed with the Castoridse. Of the Caviid.e, Dr. Lund obtained three species of the genus Cavici, and two of Hydroclimrus, from Brazilian bone-caves. Of the latter, one was allied to the existing Capybara ; the other was a gigantic species, measuring about five feet in length. Dr. Leidy has described a species (Hydrochaerus msopi) from teeth found in Post-Pliocene deposits in South Carolina ; and the Pampean deposits of the same age furnished M. D'Orbigny with the remains of a Cavy (Cavia antiqua) which, however, is doubtfully distinct from the Patagonian species. The remains of species of the family Leporid^ are very abundant in some Post-Pliocene cave deposits on both sides of the Atlantic, and in several cases the species are evidently identical with those now living. Besides these, species of the genus Lejnis have been found in Pliocene and Miocene lieds in France. In North America three extinct Leporine genera have been recognised, differing from Lepus in certain peculiarities of the molar teeth : — PalcRolagus, with three species, from the Miocene of Dakota and Colorado ; Panolax, from the Pliocene marls of Santa Fe ; and Praotherium, from a bone- cave in Pennsylvania. The last-named genus has the crowns of the molars transversely oval, and ■without the enamel-band or crest which is seen on the surface of the teeth of other Hares. The Lagomyid^ are known in a fossil state chiefly from Post-Plioceue deposits, and the bone breccias of caves in various parts of Europe. In Post-Pliocene times the genus Lagomys seems to have been very generally distributed over the South of Europe ; and the earliest appearance of the genus FOSSIL RODENTS. lEW OF SKVLL AND LOWER JAW OF MESOTHEllIl'M CRISTATVIC is III the Pliocene, three species liaving been and it greatly resembles in colour and texture some of the vegetation of the trees on which it lives. The eyes are bright, and are surrounded by a dark ring. Several species of the genus Arctopithecus have been described which live in Guiana, Bolivia, Brazil, Peru, and Venezuela. The next genus of the Sloths is represented by THE TWO-FINGERED SLOTH (THE UNAU).* There are several kinds of Sloths with two " toes," or rather with two fingers ending in claws SKULL OF Ai. on the fore limb, but the difl'erences between the species are not very readily appreciated. They are differences which can be recognised, but it is doubtful whether the possession of dark brown or jiale brown hair is sufficient to decide that there are more than one .species. The common Unau Sloth is usually of a darker tint than the others, but there is no doulit that the specimens in museums of all these Sloths vary much in the colour and length of the hair. Thus the hair may be generally dark, and the haii-s of the crest on the back of the head may be white, and more or less tinted with bright green ; or the liair may be short, of a dark brown colour, paler on the rump, much paler on the head, cheeks, and chin ; a band may be across the nose, and the orbits dark brown. Others of the same species have very long hair, of an uniform dark tint, paler on the head and redder beneath, whilst one from Juan de Fuca has short hair, without any indication of a crest. From Brazil there are specimens with long paler hail' and a ci-est. All these specimens, however, have pale whitish claws. A Unau from Columbia is of a pale and whitey-brown paper colour, darker at the root of the hairs, and it has pale fawn-coloured claws. In all these animals with different kinds of furs, the two-clawed condition is peculiar to the fore limbs only, for on the hinder there are three claw.s, and it is to be remarked that the hair and .skin unite the fingers and toes close up to the base of the claws. The skull of the Unau is rather projecting in front, and not, as it were, quite cut oflT close ; and there is a gi-eat gap in the upper and lower gums in front, the incisor teeth being absent, of course. But at the side of the mouth there is a longish tooth above and below, looking like a canine, but really it is the front molar, which in both jaws and on both sides is longer and larger than the othei-s. The under teeth belonging to the lower molar set are placed behind the corresponding upper ones when the mouth is shut. The cheek or malar bone is seen, on looking at the skull, to be separated from the ear bone, and to have a forked end posteriorly, the lower part of the fork extending downwards and backwards. The lower jaw is very straight : it projects a little, in front and behind, where it is jointed with the upper jaw, there is no upright portion or branch, or ascending ramus. The last back tooth is just in front of a curved piece of bone called the coronoid process, the base of which is on a level with the line of the teeth. This Sloth has seven neck bones (cervical vertebrse), and the last one has a very small and rudimentai-y rib attached to it on either side. There are no less than twenty-three dorsal vertebra found to be with ribs. The Unau has a clavicle which is much smaller in the other group. It has no tail. The structure of the ankle joint enables it to turn in, even more than that of the Three-clawed Sloth. As the liabits of the Unau Sloth are the same as those with three claws, and all live in the same Chulixinis didactt/hi TUE rx.iu. great district, these anatomical distinctions are very interesting, and relate to their remote ancestors,- being hereditai-y legacies, which are. of little or no importance in assisting the creatnre merely to live. One of the difierences between the Sloths is sing\ilar. The Unaus have a very remarkably formed stomach, wliich may be said to be double. The first stomach is large and rounded, but it is contracted behind, and then formed into a kind of conical appendix. This appendix is doubled from left to right, and its cavity has a fold at its opening into the stomach. It forms a .siiecial part of the first stomach. Then it is to be noticed, that where the food enteis the .stomach, or at the opening, which is called the cardia, there is a pouch, looking like a bag at the end of the tube which runs down from the gullet to the stomach. This is the .second part of the first stomach : and the third is a tube- like space which connects the cardia with the stomach far away to the left. These three cavities form the first Ntomach. The second stomach is of a slender form, •and is very much smaller than the other. Its walls are thin for the first half of its length, but towards the spot where the gut commences (the pylorus) they are thick and muscular. A small fold occurs midway. There is a fold -.tom^ch (ir suixit in the body of the smaller or second stomach, and there ' is a little hollow there with glands in it, and it is called the appendix to the second stomach. The stomach is thus rather complicated, and its internal mucous membrane is so thrown into folds, and made into hollow spaces, that it occupies much more space than if it were a simple bag. This plan is also well seen in those ruminating animals which, like the Ox, live entirely upon vege- table substances ; and it is e\ident that the diet of the Sloth bears some relation to the complicated .stomach. In the Ai. the appendix to the second stonmcli is larger than that of the Unau Sloth, and is more complicated. HOFFMANN'S SLOTH.* This is a Sloth with two clawed fingers on the fore, and with three claws on the hinder extremities. Living specimens are occasionallj' brought to Europe, especially from Porto Rico, so that its general appearance may now and then be studied at the Zoological Gardens, in the Regent's Park. If it be looked at there in the day-time, it certainly merits the name of Sloth, for it resembles a bundle of long, light, brown hair, fixed on the top of a bar of wood close to an upright branch, or huddled up in a corner on the gi-ound ; but in the moniing, and also late in the evening, the creature begins to move slowly, and to look out for the food put for its use on the floor of the den. All the Hofiniann's Sloths have pale brown hair, whiter at the tips, and a white face, showing a broNvn band across the nose, extending to a ring round each eye. They have also a long and full crest of hair on the neck, and the hair on tlie. limbs is darker than that of the rest of the animal. Dr. Peters, who discovered this Sloth, examined the skeleton, and found only six vertebra; in the neck, and in this it difiers from the Cholajms just noticed. Wlien its food, consisting of carrots and lettuce, and bread-and-milk, is put down in the morning it is soon in movement, and enjoys its meal hanging down from a bar with its hind legs, and resting its back on the floor of the cage. It seizes the food between the claws and the long straight palm of the fore-foot, and passes it into its mouth, chewing actively with the molar teeth, especially with the first, which are sharp. It cares little for the spectators, and when it has finished, slowly mounts up into a corner of its little den and settles down to sleep. In the evening it becomes lively, for it is, and, indeed, all Sloths are, nocturnal in habit. The hairless snout, of a light red tint, the absence of " .smellers," the little eyes with a few hairs around them, and the broad forehead, give the animal a curious appearance. The hair is brushed back on the forehead, and comes around the very small ears on to the cheeks, and is whitey-brown, and this same tint is seen over the whole of the back in long slender hairs. But the under hair is light red or red-brown. The long and ♦ Clwlu'pus Hnffmanni 168 NATURAL BUSTOJil'. slender hand, with its two claws, contrasts with the rather bulky upper part of the limbs, and the flesh-coloured palms ai-e very remarkable. The whole of the Sloths lead very monotonous lives ; their food is ever within their reach, and it is abundant, and they do not appear to have to compete much or at all in the struggle for existence HOFrMANN S SLOTH. with other animals. Their enemies are Snakes and the Carnivora, but it is evident that they are much ijiore readily preserved by their habits from the latter than from the former. Leading such an uneventful existence, there is no great call upon their nervous energies or intelligence, and these are at a low pitch. The brain consequently is very simple in regard to convolutions, which are few in number and shallow. THE AXT-EATEIiS. CHAPTER IT. THE ANT-KATERS. Tiir^ I'APE Ant-eater— The Cage at "the Zoo. "'—Appearance of the Animal— Its F'rey- The Anthills— How the Oiyctero- pws obtains its Food— Place in the Order— Teeth— SkuU— Tongue— Interesting Questions concerning the Ant-e.ater — The Pangolins, or Scaly Ant-eaters- The African Scaly Ant-eaters— Differences between the Pangolins and Cape Ant-eaters- Their Habitat— Description— Temminck's Pangolin— Habits— Food— How it Feeds -Super- stitious Keg.'vrd for it shown by the Natives— Scarcity--Appearance— The Long-tailed, or Four-fingered Pango- lin—The Great Manis— The Asiatic Scaly Ant-eaters— The Short-tailed, or Five-Fingered Pangolin— Tlie Species of Jl/ffK/s-Skull-Stomach— Claws fitted for Dig'ing- Other Skeletal Peculiarities— The American Ant- eaters— General Appearance— Genera— The Great ANT-BEAR-Habits— Diet -How it Procures its Food -Distribu- tion-Mode and Rate of Locomotion— Stupidity— Manner of Assault and Defence— Stories of its Contests with other Animals -Appearance— The Tamandua— Description— Where Found— Habits— Odour— The Two- toed Ant-eater - Appearance Two-clawed Hand— Habits -Von Sach's Account of his Specimen. THE CAPE ANT-EATER.«-THE AAED-VAEK. Is one of the cages in the house, close to whei-e the Kangaroos are kept, in the Zoological Gardens of London, there is usually a heap of straw to be seen and an empty dish. Outside the cage is placed the name of an animal, "The Cape Ant-eater." People look and wait, and as neither the animal nor tliB Ants it eats are to be seen, they go away, supposing that the absence of tlie last-named insects has caused the destruction of the animal, whose straw alone remains. But in the evening, and s'ometimes in the morning, when the food is placed in the cage — not Ants, however — a long pair of stuck-up ears, looking like those of a gigantic Hare with a white skin and little fur, may be seen poked up above the straw ; and, soon after, a long white muzzle, with small .sharp eyes between it and the long ears, comes into view. Then a very fat and rather short-bodied animal with a long head and short neck, low fore and large hind quarters, with a bowed back, comes forth, and finally a moderately long fleshy tail is seen. It is verv pig-like in the look of its skin, which is light-coloured and has a few hairs on it. Moreover, the snout is somewhat like that of a Pig, but the mouth has a small opening only, and to make the difference between the animals decided, out comes a worm-shaped long tongue covered with mncus. The animal has to content itself with other fare than Ants in England, but it seems to thrive, and as it walks .slowly on the flat of its feet and hands to its food, they are seen to lie armed with very powerful claws. In Southern Africa, whence this animal came, it is as rarely seen by ordinary observers as in England, for there it burrows into the earth with its claws, and makes an undergronnd place to live in, and is nocturnal in its habits, sleeping by day. The Orycteropus, which means digging-up foot, from hpiatrti (to dig up), and wois (foot), is the deadly foe of the Ants of all kinds, and especially of those which, like the Wliite Ants, live in large colonies imd build nests. These ne.st-biiilding Ants abound in certain districts, but not in the region of the downs or karoos, nor where it is very dry and woody. They choose the country which is covered with a poor and so- called " sour" grass, and there they dig galleries in the gi-ound, fetch earth from far and wide, and erect large roimded mounds of an elliptical figure, and often from three to seven feet in height. Apparently fond of company, the Ants congregate, and these gigantic hills of theirs are often crowded together and occupy the plains, as far as the eye can reach. The nests, or hills, are solidly built, and contain innu- merable ants. This is the favourite resort of the Orycteropus, and the insects are his sole food then. Wherever ant-hills are found, there is a good chance of finding one of these Aard-varks, or Innagus, or Ant-Bears, as the Dutch and natives call them, leading a sort of mole-like life. But he Ls not easy to catch if the stories told be true. It is stated that the long strong flattened claws and short extremities, worked by their .strong muscles, enable the animal to burrow in the soft soil as quickly as the hunters can dig, and that in a few minutes it will get out of the way ; moreover, its strength is sufiicient to resist the efforts of two or three men to drag it out of the hole. But when fairly caught, the Ant-eater does not resist much ; it has no front teeth or eye teeth to do any harm with, and ' Orycteropus capensis (Geoffroy). 170 NATURAL HISTORY. it can be killed easily by a blow on the head. The Ant-eater runs slowly, and never moves far from the entrance of its burrow, being seen to do so only at night-time. The burrows are often two feet in diameter and three or four feet deep before they branch off. Night is the time for Ant-eating, for the active and industrious insects are then all at home and within their solid nests. Then the Orycteropus sallies forth, finds a fre.sh nest, sprawls over it, and scratches a hole in its side, using his strong claws, and then introduces his long snout. Having satisfied himself that there is no danger at hand, the animal protrudes its long slimy tongue into the galleries and body of the nest, and it is at once covered with enraged Ants, which stick to it, and are finally returned with it into the mouth. This goes on over and over again, until the ajiiietitu is satisfied ; and apparently the diet is excellent, for the Ant-eater is generally fat, and indeed his hams are apjireciated as a delicacy for their peculiar flavour, into which that of formic acid is said to enter. Although without an armour to its body, and provided with only a thick skin and bristles, the Oiycteropus has a great resemblance in many points of its anatomy to the Armadillos of Amei-ica. It is more closely allied to them than to the other Edentata. It is one of the order of Edentata, for there are no front teeth in the jaws, the incisors and canines being absent. Tlie teeth are found in the back part of the mouth, and there are five on each side and in the upper and lower jaws, or twenty in all ; there are also some small teeth which fall out during the growth of the animal. As might be expected from the very simple nature of the diet, the teeth are not at all complicated in their structure. They increase in size from before backwards, the la.st tooth but one being the largest, and all are peculiar in their minute construction. The first permanent tooth, which may be called a molar, is cylindrical in shape, and consists of a centre of very remarkable substance, for the body of the tooth is composed of a gi-eat number of vertical canals placed side by side, and running up the tooth. It was this interesting structure, so different to that of other animals, which led Cuvier to compare the teeth to pieces of cane. Outside this part of the tooth is a hai-d and more solid substance. Whei^ THE CirE ANT-EATER. 171 the teetli are unworn, tliis outer covering covers tlicir top, l)ut as it wears off the tubular appearance is seen, anil the ends of the tubes become exposed. Tlie teeth have no fangs like those of such orders of Mammalia as the Carnivora and Insectivora, and they increase in length by growth from below, so that the wear above is continually compensated for. The second tooth resembles the first in its minute construction, but appears like two cylinders fixed together, a longitudinal groove indi- cating the jiniction, and this is the appearance presented by most of the others. 'J'he hindermost teeth resemble the first molars. The dental number varies according to age, and the pre- sence or absence of the teeth which are not permanent. The jaws, iu which, the teeth are fixed, are long, and the lower one is low, bnt there is an ascending back part, or ramus ; consequently, the face is long and low. The eye is placed far from the ear, and is small. Its bony case, or orbit, and its surrounding bones, are somewhat remarkable for an Eden- tate, for there is a lachrymal bone, and the tear canal is open on the bony face. Moreover, the malar bone is united to the ear bone by a complete arch, the zygoma, and the deficiency so remarkable in some other Edentates is thus not observed. The pre-maxillary bones are also to be seen, in front of the face. In this completeness of the bones of the face this animal is a true mammal, but \x\ the nature and extent of the ear bones, the Orycteropus has some resemblance to reptiles and birds. The tongue is long, narrow, and flat, and can lie protruded considerably beyond the i.noiith, but not so far as those of the other inseot-eating Edentata ; and in order to keep up a supply of thick mucus, the glands under and at its side, or the sub-maxillary, are very large and active in their functions. The stomach is moderately bulky and not simple, for the portion towards the riglit lias very thick muscular walls, and the rest is thin. The intestine has a blind gut, or Ciecum.* In fm!, tlic stnmach and blind gut might belong to an animal which eats something more bulky and less imtn'tidiis than Ants, and would be of use to the creature, did it eat vegetable matters. All these structures, the simple teeth, the tear bones, the size of the ear bones, the Sloth-like teeth, with tubes, however, and the peculiarities about the intestinal canal are, it must be remembered, associated with the life of a purely insectivorous animal. Why has it not the kind of teeth of the Insectivora and iheir stomach? and why should it combine high and low characters in its skull \ These are questions which, when attempted to be answered, show that iii the great philosophy of nature causes and effects are not everything, and that the same definite methods of life may be followed liy animals \ (^ry difl'erently constituted. The claws of the Orycteropus and the limbs are admirably suited for its kind of life. ' There are five claws on the hind limbs and four on the front, and they are long, slightly curved, flat, and scooped out below. Tlie burrowing is facilitated by the arrangement of the claws as regards length, and they diminish in size from within outwards. There is a collar bone. The foot re.sts evenly on the ground and not on its outside, and the body is supported either by the v.diole foot or by the palm surface of the claws. The fore arm can be rotated more or less, and the pronator quadratus t muscle enables this necessary action to be carried out. The Orycteropits cnpensis lives over a wide extent of country in South Africa, in Caffraria, and in the western districts. A closely-allied .species lives in Senegal {Orycteropus senegalensis, Less.) ; and a third is found in Southern Nubia, near the White Nile (Orycteropus mthiopicus, Sund.). * The uteras is double, and the placenta is disc-shaped, and is cast off (deciduate). There are chest and ingnina' teats. Tlie vertebrse are— seven cervical, thirteen dorsal, eight lumbar, six sacral, twenty-five caudal. t The muscle called pron.ator quadratus is a fleshy band, four-sided in shape more or less. One side is attached to one of the bones of the fore-arm, the ulna in front above the wrist ; and the other and opposite side .adheres to the radius. The ulna being motionless, the muscle contracts and prdls the radius over, so as to turn the back of the wrist forwards, or upwards. The prone position is thus produced, and hence the name of the muscle. The other muscle wliich produces this movement is fixed to the fore-arm in front, near the inner elbow, and it is long, having a tendon which is implanted on the radius. As this muscle contracts, it pulls the radius over the ulna, and makes the wrist take up a prone position. It is called the pronator teres. iV"^ TUliAL MIS TOR i". THE PANGOLINS, OR SCALY ANT-EATERS.* THE AFRICAN SCALY ANT-EATERS. An animal living in the fame country, on the same kind of food, and having many of the habits of the Cape Ant-eater, especially as it belongs to the same order of the animal kingdom, might be expected to resemble it in shape and in most of the important parts of its construction. But the comparison between the Ant-eater, just described, and the Scaly Ant-eater, .shows that these animals have some very remarkable diflerences. The Scaly Ant-eater is toothless, and covered with scales. Formerly, the Scaly Ant-eaters roamed far south in Africa, but now they are rare animals in South Africa, in the west of the continent, and across to Sennaar. They are found in Zanzibar, and as far south as the latitude of Mozambique. They are small animals, of from two to nearly five feet in length, with long tails ; and their body, limbs and tail are covered with numerous large, somewhat nngulai and shaip edged scales as with aimoui The scales oveilap each other like tiles, and the free part pointing backwards is bluntly angular or rounded at the tij). "When the animal is on its feet walking, they form a very close and impenetrable covering, being doubtless of great use to the creature, for it must trust entirely to its defences, having no weapon of offence. But when the Scaly Ant-eater is alarmed or threatened with danger, or positively attacked, it rolls itself up like a ball, places the snout between the legs, and the tail underneath, and then sticks up its scales, offering their sharp edges to the enemy. There are several kinds of them, and one in particular was noticed by Dr. Smith, the African traveller, and was named after the zoologist Temmmck, Manis Temminckii. He observed that it was rarely seen, but that when it was discovered, instead of bin-rowing, it did not attempt to escape, but rolled itself up instantly in the shape of a ball, taking especial care of its head, which is the only part unarmoured and likely to be injured. He states that Ants form its chief and favourite food, and that it secures them by extending its projectable tongue into holes which may exist in the habitations of those insects, or which it may itself form. The tongue having made an entry, it is soon covered with a multitude of insects, and as it is^ell lubi-icated with saliva, they are held fast, and when a full load is ready, the retracting muscles act on the tongue and the whole is carried back into the mouth, after which the Ants are swallowed. The same traveller accounts for the scarcity of the Scaly Ant-eaters, partly from the disinclination of the natives to discover them for strangers, and partly because they are environed with supernatural * Geuus Manis. riTE r.ixnoLTxs. 173 ^ifts in their eyes. Tiicy are cai-efully soiiglit for. liy tlie natives, for their own use and supposed ailvantage, for they believe the animal to have some influence on cattle, and that certain treatment to whicli they are exposed produces this. Whenever a specimen is secured by the natives, it is sul)- mitted to fire in some cattle-pen, apparently as a burnt ofl'ering for the increase of the liealth and ffrtility of all cattle which may henceforward enter the fold. "Here," writes Dr. Smith, "we have .iiidthrr cause for the obliteration of a .species. Intolerance of their aggression lias wrought up the slK-pliiid or agriculturist to the destruction of some; but in this case, a species is probably dying out under the influence of a superstition." rOUK-FINGEBED PANGOLIN. They burrow even in rather hard ground, and feed at night time. It has been noticed that the mother sits upright when enticing the young to suckle. This Manis has rather a short head, and a wide body, and the tail is as long as the trunk : it is rather less in width near the body, and does not diminish much near the end. In a specimen which is twenty-five inches and a half long, the back of the animal is eight inches across, and tlie tail at its root is five inches bi-oad. The scales are large, and are in about eleven rows. The Itody is of a pale yellowish-brown colour, the scales being lightest in tint near their points, and they are often streaked with yellow. Where the scales are wanting the skin is dusky brown. The eyes are reddish-brown, and the muzzle is black. The nails of the fore feet are bent under, so that the animal walks on their upper part. The scales are composed of hairs placed side by side and agglutinates together, and when first formed, and for some little time after, they are soft. They cover the upper part of the fore and hind extremities besides the body, and are striated. This kind lives in Eastern Africa, Sennaar, Caffraria, Kordofan, and Latakoo. 32* XATURAL HISTOIiY. THE LONG-TAILED, OR FOUR-FIXGEEED PANGOLIN.* This Ant-eatei' is from two to three feet in length, and the tail is twice as long as the body. It inhabits the Guinea Coast and the Gaboon, and probably Senegal. It is a dark brown animal, with the hair of the face and under sides black in tint. There are eleven series of scales, with the end rounded, and a central prominence. Buffou described a pale brown or horn-coloured, very scaly, long-tailed Ant-eater as a Phatagin, but it is coiTectly called Manis tricusjns, from the scales having three projections on them. It lives. in Western Africa, Fernando Po, Guinea, and SieiTa Leone. THE GREAT JIANIS.t This scaled Ant-eater is thirty inches long in the body, and its tail measures twenty-five inches in length. The great tail lessens to the end, and the scales are striated at the ba.se, the whole colour being pale brown. It is an interesting animal from its likeness to one of the Asiatic species, the Memis pentadacti/hi (Linn.) ; but the difierence in the length of tail is remarkable. It has been found in West Africa, Guinea, and in the Cape Coast Castle district. THE ASIATIC SCALY ANT-EATERS. There is one point of great niterest about the genus Manis, and it is that it is not restricted to Africa, for some species are found over a wide e.xtent of country in India. They live there in a region from the Himalayan Mountains to Ceylon, and eastward to Sumatra and Java, and in Southern China as far as Amoy, Hainan, and Formosa. They afford an instance of closely-allied animals now living in large districts which are separated by seas, deserts, mountains, and rivers, and other impassable barriers. The Javanese are said to have called the animal, from the fact of its rolling itself up. Pangolin, and the Bengalese termed it the Reptile of Stone. The first to be noticed is — THE SHORT-TAILED, OR FIVE-FINGERED PANGOLIN.: Tliis is supposed to be the Phattage of .^Elian, and much lesembles Temminck's Manis from South Africa. It has a small head, which is pointed and long at the muzzle ; the body is rather stout, and the tail is short, broad at the root. The back scales are in longitudinal rows, eleven in number, and they are smaller than those of the African kind. It has the under part of the body, head, and feet naked, and more or less hairy, and some long, fair-coloured hairs spring from between the scales. The middle claw of the fore-foot exceeds the others in size. They feed on white Ants especially. They are found in Bengal, Madras, and Assam. A Manis with a tail as long as the body, and with the scales of the hind feet acutely pointed, and the front and hind claws nearly equal ir size, is found in Sumatra and in Java. Finally, the other Asiatic kind, Manis Dalniannii, is found in the Himalayas, China, and possibly in Java. All the species of the genus Manis, whether from Africa or Asia, are absolutely toothless, and the Edentate peculiarity is perfect, for there are no back teeth. The tongue is worm-like, round, very long, and can be stuck out far from the mouth, and it supplies the want of the teeth, but from having this long organ and no back teeth, the palate and the skull are very long and conical. Being with- out masticating teeth, the lower jaw is veiy flat and simple, and there is no ascending ramus. The mu.scles of the lower jaw being of secondary importance, the arch (zygoma) of bone between the face and the ear is incomplete, and the outside ear is very small. But the organ of hearing is somewhat complicated, and there is a large space in the temporal bone which communicates with the internal ear, so that one tympanum is in communication with the other. Much saliva is required to moisten the tongue, and the sub-maxillary glands are therefore very large, and reach down under the skin of the neck on to the chest. The stomach is usuall)", if not always, found to contain stones which the creature has swallowed. Of course it can hardly tell what may be on its tongue in the dark Ants' nest, and earth and stones ai-e likely to rest on it and be swallowed, but the constant presence of these hard things may have something to do with the absence * Manis ktradact;ila (Linn.l. t Manis ijigantea (lUiger). J Manis bmcliijuya. — Manis pentadactyla (Linn.). ■ othc)-. The walls of the or the right side end, the TEE PAXGOLINS. of the teeth, and the necessity of liaving a crushing material somewhen stomach are thin near the entry of the gullet tube, but towards the pylo muscles are well developed, and the mucous membrane is very dense. These animals use their claws for the purpose of digging holes in the ground, or in the Ants' nests, for the sake of food, and the position in walking is with the frflnt claws l>ent under, so that the whole weight of the front of the body is felt on the back (or upper part) of the claws. The hind feet are placed flat, and the sole and under part of the claws sustain the hinder quarters. The joints of the five fingers of the fore feet are so arranged that they can bend downwards only, and indeed they are more or less permanently bent, being kept in that position by strong ligaments. This assists the digging powers of the claws, which are, moreover, forked at their points in some species, and the wrist is rendered very strong by having the joints between two of its bones abolished, and they are united by bone, as in tlie carnivorous animals. The bones thus united are the scaphoid and semi-lunar bones. Every structure in the creature's fore limbs tends to the promotion of easy and powerful digging, and as the motion of scratching the ground is directly downwards and backwards, the power of moving the wrist half round, and presenting tlie palm more or less upwards, as in the Sloths and in man, does not exist. In order to prevent this pronation and supination, the pjirt of the fore -arm bone, the radius, next to the elbow, is not rounded, but forms part of a hinge joint. Finally, it is necessary to observe, that the middle claw is the longest of the five on all the extremities, and that as the animal does not require to reach over its head, there is no collar bone. Tlie long tail of the Pangolins, stumpy at the end in some kinds, has a considerable number of bones, usually twenty-six ; and tlie firet of them joins on to the la.st of the back bones of the pelvis. This last, or sacral vertebra, unites on each side with the haunch bones (ischium), and there is no notch in the bone for the passages of the great nerves of the back of the leg, but a hole. The thigh bone is flattened from before backwards, and the bones of the leg are wide apart, and all this gives extra powers to the muscles which have to direct the scraping and digging by the hind feet. The feet are .solid and strong, and have not any of the inside turning and cinb-foot appearance of the Sloths, and the heel bone projects backwards. There is an interesting peculiarity about the chest of the Pangolins, for the breast bone is very long, and the cartilage at its end is large, and has two long projections resembling those of the Lizards. The neck consists of seven vertebroe, and the back of thirteen, and there are three or four in the sacrum. 170 yATVixAL ni^Tiinr. THE AMEKICAJf AXT-EATERS. The adjective ' loug " may be applied to nearly all tlie structures of these animals. Tiie tail, Lody, neck, head, snout, and tongue, and the hair are all very long, and the only things which are short are the ears. The observer is immediately struck with the curiously-shaped head, so narrow, low, and ending in a flexible and very slender snout, especially if the round tongue happens to be jirojecting out of the mouth, for it i.s longer even than the head, and is like a gigantic worm. The snout appears bent, and is made to look all the longer, by the eye being placed not far from the small ear. Then the liuge bushy tail, flattened from side to side, as long as the body, has a fringe of very long and strong hail'. The body itself moves on four powerful limbs, well clawed, and looks bulky from the quantity of hair on it, but usually it is thm. The animal, when it stands still, is liigher at the shoulders than behind, and it rests on the sides of the fore-feet, where there is a callous pad, the claws being bent inwards and luider, and not touching the ground with then- tips. The under jiart of the hind feet bears the weight of the hind limbs. It is about four feet and a half in length from the snout to the tail, the tail being rather more than three feet in length, and the height is about three feet and a half. So long is the head, that it measures thirteen inches and a half from the ear to thesnout, and the tongue can be projected for sixteen or eighteen inches, and is, when brought liaek into the mouth, bent so that its tip looks backwards towards the throat. The animal belongs to a group of the Edentata (for it is toothless) which has the following genera : — One genus, which is now being considered, is Myrmecoplutgn — mwi* (an Ant), and i/ioyeii/ (to eiit^ — a second is Tamandua, and the third is Gyclothurus, from KvK\aT6s (romided). The animals of ihis group represent in South America the Pangolins and Cape Ant-eaters of the Old World. The species of the genus Myrmecopluiya, which ha.s been thus slightly alluded to, is calletl the Maned Aut-cater. THE GREAT ANT-BEAU.* The habits of this animal, which has been named Great Ant-Bear by the English and Spaniards, have been described as follows : — " The habits of the Great Ant-Bear are slothful and solitary ; the greater part of his life is consumed in sleeping, notwithstanding which he is never fat, and rarely even in good condition. When about to sleep he lies on one side, conceals his long snout in the fur of the breast, locks the hind and fore claws into one another, so as to cover the head and belly, and turns his long, bushy tail over the whole body in such a manner as to protect it from the too poweiful rays of the sun. The female bears but a single young one at a birth, which attaches itself to her back, and is carried about with her wherever she goes, rarely quitting her, even for a year after it has acquired sufficient strength to walk and provide foi itself. This unprolific constitution, and the tardy gi-owth of the young, account for the com- parative rarity of these animals, which are said to be seldom seen, even in their native regions. The female has only two mammw, situated on the breast, like those of Monkeys, Ajies, and Bats. In his natural state the An^Bear lives exclusively upon Ants, to procure which he opens their hills with his powei'ful crooked claws, and at the moment that the insects, according to their nature, flock from all quarters to defend their dwellings, draws over them his long, flexible tongue covered with glutinous saliva, to which they consequently adhere ; and so quickly does he repeat this operation, that we are assured he will thus exsert his tongue and draw it in again covered with insects twice in a second. He never actually introduces it into the holes or breaches which he makes in the hills them- sel ves, but only draws it lightly over the swarms of insects which will issue forth, alarmed by his attack. ' It seems almost incredible,' .says D'Azara, ' that so robust and powerful an animal can pro- caie suflicient sustenance from Ants alone ; but this circumstance has nothing strange in it to those \\ ho are acquainted with the tropical parts of America, and who have seen the enormous multitudes of these insects, which swarm in all parts of the country to that degree that their hills often almost touch one another for miles together.' The same author informs ns that domestic Ant-Bears were occasionally kei)t by different persons in Paraguay, and that they had even been sent alive to Spain, being fed upon bread-and-milk mixed with morssels of flesh minced very small. Like all animals which * Myrmecophivj'i jiihut't. THE GREAT ANT-BEAR. GltL.Vr AM-HEAU. live upon insects, they are capable of sustaining a total deprivation of nonrishment for an alm.jst incredible time." The Great Aiit-Bear is found in all the warm and tropical parts of South America, from Colomljia to Paraguay, and from the shores of the Atlantic to the foot of the Andes. His favourite resorts are the low, swampy savannahs, along the banks of rivers and stagnant ponds. He is found also frequenting the humid forests, bxit never climbing trees, as falsely reported by Buffon, on the authority of La Borde. His pace is slow, heavy, and hesitating ; his head is carried low, as if he smelled the ground at every step, whilst his long, shaggy tail, drooping behind him, sweeps the ground on each side, and readily indicates his path to the hunter ; though, when hard pressed, he increases his pace to a slow gallop, yet his greatest velocity never half equals the oi'dinary run- ning of a man. So gi-eat is his stupidity, that those who encounter him in the woods or plains may drive him before them by mei-ely pushing him with a stick, so long, at least, as he is not compelled to proceed beyond a moderate gallop ; but if pressed too hard, or urged to .extremity, he turns obstinate, sits up on his hind quarters like a Bear, and defends himself with his powerful claws. Like that animal, his usual, and indeed only, mode of assault is by seizing his adversary with his fore paws, wrapping his arms round him, and endeavouring by this means to squeeze him to death. His great strength and powerful muscles would easily enable him to accomplish his purpose in this respect, even against the largest animals of his native forests, were it but guided by ordinary intelligence, or accompanied with a common degree of activity. But in these qualities there are few animals, indeed, which do not .gi-eatly surpass the Ant-Bear, so that the diflerent stories. handed down by writers on natural history from one to another, and copied, without question, into the histories and descriptions of this animal, may be regarded as pure fiction. For this statement we have the express authority of Don Felix d'Azara, an excellent observer and credible writer, from whose "Natural 178 NATURAL HISTORY. History of the Quadrupeds of Paraguay " we have derived the greater portion of the preceding account of the habits and economy of tliis extraordinai-y animal. " It is supj)0sed," says Don Felix, " that th? Jaguar himself dares not attack the Ant-Bear. and that if, pressed by hunger, or nnder some other excitement, he does so, the Ant-Bear hugs him and embraces him so tightly, as very soon to deprive him of life, not even relaxing his hold for hours after life has been extinguished by his assailant. It is very certain that such is the manner in which the Ant-eater defends himself ; but it is not to be believed that his utmost efforts could prevail against the Jaguar, which, by a single bite or blow of his paw, could kill the Ant-eater before he was prepared for resistance ; for even in so extreme a case, his motions are so slow and so heavy, that he takes some time to get himself ready, and besides being unable to leap, or to turn with even ordiiiary rapidity, he is necessarily forced to act solely on the defensive." The flesh of the Ant-eater is esteemed a delicacy by the Indians and negro slaves, and, though black, and of a strong musky flavour, is sometimes even met with at the tables of Europeans. This large Ant-eater, grey in colour, with a black-coloured throat and a triangular spot, black in tint, ascending obliquely over each shoulder, has four claws on the fore limb and five on the hinder extremity. The claws are grooved underneath, and are not split or forked as in the Manis, and they, and especially the great middle claw, are protected by an expansion of bone from the last joint of the digits, or toes. This envelopes the base of the claw, except quite underneath, leaving the ti[) free to perform its office without endangering the tender base. The tij)s are protected, moreover, in the fore limbs by the position assumed during standing and walking, for they are then turned in and do not touch the ground ; but this is not the case in the feet, for the Great Ant-Bears rest on their soles. Without teeth, and having an incomplete arch of bone between the cheek and ear bones, they possess a long palate, so long, indeed, that when the long nose cavity opens into the throat in the skeleton certain bones called pterygoid, or wing-shaped, form part of its boundary. This is unusual amongst the Mammalia, and Huxley obsei-ves that it is only found in some of the Whale tribe (Cetacea). Moreover, it is not noticed in any other vertebrate animals except the Crocodiles. The skull is vei-y low and long, and the framework of the tongue is as important as that of the jaws. This kind of Ant-eater has imperfect collar bones. As in the other Ant-eaters there is in this one a very muscular condition of the right side of the stomach.* THE TAMANDUA.t The Tamandua is much smaller than the Great Ant-eater, and is, were it not for its long snout and tail, somewhat like a Sloth. It is nearly as large as one of these animals, and has a long head, small rounded ears, and small moutk The body, some two feet in length, is rather short, and is covered with .short, silky, or woolly shining hair, of almost uniform length. The fore limbs are very stout, especially above the elbow, and the hind ones rest on the rather long sole. The tail is about a foot and a half in length ; it is stout at its root, and round and tapering to the blunt end, is minutely .scaled, and covered in some places with short haii'S. The fore claws are bent on the hand, and the animal walks on their outer and upper surface, using them also to cla.sp and to hang on in climbing. The tail is more or less prehensile. The colour of the hair and the markings varies much in the species, and in captivity the rusty straw-colour of the body becomes whiter ; but there is a line of black on the upper part of the chest reaching over the shoulders and between them and the neck on to the back, and also several black patches over the tail and on the flanks. The Tamandua is an inhabitant of the thick primeval forests of tropical America, and lives in Brazil and Paraguay. It ls rarely found on the ground, but resides almost exclusively on trees, where it lives ujion termites, honey, and even, according to the report of D'Azara, bees, which in those countries form their hives among the loftiest branches of the forest, and, having no sting, are more readily despoiled of their honey than their congenera of Great Britain. When about to sleej), it hides its muzzle in the fur of its breast, falls on its belly, letting its fore feet hang down on each side, and wrapping the whole tightly round with its tail. The female, as in the case of the Great Ant-eater, has but two pectoral mammje, and jiroduces but a single cub at a birth, which she carries about with * It is certainly remarkable that tlie brain of this animal should present numerous convolutions, wMlst the braiu of tlie Sloth has barely any. The commissures of the brain are large, especially that of the centre, or corpus callosum, and also the anterior. The uterus is simple, the os is double, and the placenta is said to be discoidal. t Taiiwinttia tetradaetiila. TnE TirO-TOED AXT-JiATER. 179 !ier on her shoulders for the first three or four months. The young are at first exceedingly deformed and ngly, and of an uniform straw-colour. The animal is called C'agoiiare by the Guaranis, on account of the noxious and infected vapours of the forests in which alone it is found, the word literally signifying, in the language of those Indians, " the inhabitants of a stinking wood or marsh." Such at least is D'AzAi-a's interpretation of the term, ihongh it appears more probable that it may refer to the strong disagreeable odour of the animal itself, which, this very author informs ns, is so powerful that it may be perceived at a very great distance, particularly v.hen the animal is irritated. Tamandua is the name by which it is known to the Portuguese of Brazil ; the French and the English call it Fourniilier and Little Ant-Bear. THE TWOTOED AXT-EATEli.* These little animals appear, at first sight, to resemble Sloths with tails ; and their round iieads, furry bodies, and two claws on the fore limb, add to the resemblance. They are essentially sirboreal animals also, but they have long and useful tails, and live on insects. They hunt their insect prey in the forests of Costa Rica, Honduras, and Brazil. Their two-clawed hands are remarkable, for the rudiments of the thumb and little finger are hidden beneath the skin, and the claws are placed on the first and second digits. The third digit has no claw. There are four claws on the feet, so that in this arrangement the animal is jieculiar amongst the Ant-eaters. It is not larger than a common Squirrel, and the general shape of the body is like that of a Tamandua on a small scale. Its whole length, from the snout to the origin of the tail, is but six inches, and of the tail, .seven inches and a quarter. This is consequently rather longer than the body; it is thick at the root, and covered with short fur, but tapers suddenly towards the point, where it is naked and strongly prehensile. The muzzle is not so long, in proportion, as in the other two species ; the tongue also is shorter, and has a flatter form ; the mouth opens further back in the jaws, and has a much larger gape, the eye being situated close to its posterior angle ; the ears are short, rather drooping, and concealed among the long fur which covers the head and cheeks ; the legs are short and stout ; and the hair, very soft and tine to the touch, is three-quai-ters of an inch in length on the bod}', but much shorter on the head, legs, and tail. The general colour is that of straw, more or less tinged with maroon on the shoulders, suid particularly along the median line of the back, whicli usually exhibits a deep line of this shade. The feet and tail are grey. Tills species is said to have four mamma-, two pectoi-al, as in those already described, and two others on the abdomen. It is reported, nevertheless, to have but a single cub at birth, which it conceals in the hollow of some decaj'ed tree. The habits and manners of this little animal, hithei to very imperfectly known to naturalists, are well described by Von Sach, in his " Narrative of a Voyage to Surinam." "I have had two little Ant-eaters, or Fourmiliei-s, which were not larger than a Squirrel. One was of a bright-yellow colour, with a brown stripe on the back, the other was a silvery- grey, and darker on the back. Tlie hair of each was very soft and silky, a little crisped ; tlie head was small and round, the nose long, gradually bending downwards to a point ; it had no teeth, but a very long round tongue; the eyes were very small, round, and black; the legs i-ather short ; the fore-feet had only two claws on each, the exterior being much larger and stronger than the interior, which exactly filled the cui-\'e or hollow of the large one ; the hind feet had four claws of a moderate size ; the tail was prehensile, longer than the body, thick at the base iind tapering to the end, which, for some inches on the imder side, was bare. This little animal is called in Surinam ' Kissing-hand,' as the inhabitants pretend that it will never eat, at least when caught, but that it only licks its paws, in the same manner as the Bear ; that all trials to make it eat have proved in vain, and that it soon dies in confinement. When I got the first, I sent to the forest for a nest of Ants, and during the interim I jnit into its cage some eggs, honey, milk, and meat ; but it refused to touch any of them. At length the Ants' nest arrived, but the animal did not pay the slighest attention to it either. By the shape of its fore-paws, which resemble nippers, and differ very much from those of all the other different .species of Ant-eaters, I thought that this little creature might pei'haps live on the nympha? of Wasps, ikc. I therefore brought it a Wasps' nest, and * Cudothurus didactiilus. NATURAL HISTOJiX. then it pulled out, with its nippers, the nyinphae from the nest, and began to eat them with the , eagerness, sitting in the posture of a Squirrel. I showed this phenomenon to many of the inhabitants. who all assured me that it was the first time they had ever known that species of animal take any nourishment. The Ants which I tried it with were the large white termites upon which fowls are fed here. As the natural history of this pretty little animal is not much known, I thought of trying if they would breed in a cage ; but when I returned from my excursion into the country I fomid them both dead, perhaps occasioned by the trouble given to procure the Wasps' nest for them, though they are here very plentiful; wherefore I can give no further description of them, than that they slept TOEU .VNT-E,\TEU. all the day long, curled together, and fastened by their prehensile tails to one of the perches of the cage. When touched they erected themselves on their hind legs, and struck with the fore-paws at the olyect which disturbed them, like the hammer of a clock striking the bell, with both paws at the same time, and with a great deal of strength. They never attempted to run away, but were always ready for defence when attacked. As soon as evening came, they awoke, and with the greatest activity walked on the wire of the cage, though they never jumped, nor did I ever hear their voice." All these Ant-eaters have great glands (sub-maxillary) for the purpose of secreting the sticky saliva, and the tongue is most movable, and wriggles like an eel in feeding on milk. The Little Ant-eater has a rete mirabile of blood-vessels. Another Cyclothurus lives in Costa Rica, which is golden-yellow in colour, and silky in its hau-. It has a 1)road black stripe on the back. TME AKMAUILLOS. CHAPTER III. THE AKMAUILLO FAMILY. Tiie Armour-iilates— How the Shields are formed— Their connection with the Body —Description of the Animals —Mode of Walking— Diet— Skeleton— Adaptation of their Limbs for Bun'owing— Classification— The Great Armadillo- Appearance— Great Burrower — The Tatouay— The Poyou, or Yellow-kooted Armadillo— The Peu'do fin Hairy Armadillo— The Pichiy— The Peba, or Black Tatou— The Mule Armadillo- The Ball Ahmadillo- Dr. Murie's Account of its Habits— Description -The Muscles by wliich it Kolls itself up and Unrolls itself— The I'lCHiCLVGO— Concluding Kemarks : Classification of the Order, Fossil Edentates, the Allied .Species of Munis in Soutli Africa and Hindostan. These South American animals are more or less covered witli a liard bony crust, separated into shields and bands, wiiich are more or less movable, owing to the presence of special skin-inusclcs. In the most perfectly armoured there are four distinct shields and a .set of bands, a certain amount of motion being possible between .their edges. Of the shields, cue covers the head, another the back of the neck, a thii-d protects the shoulders like a great cape, and the fovu-th arches o\er the rump like a half dome, and is, in some, attached by its deep structure to the bones of the hip and haunch. The movable bands cover the back and loins, and are between the third and fourth shields. The tail may further be invested by incomplete bony rings, and scattered scales, and others are distributed over the limbs. This covering is, according to Professor Huxley, strictly comparable to part of the armour of the Crocodile ; and the Armadillos are the only Mammals possessing such structure. The shields and bands are formed of many scales, or scutes, which are ossifications of the skin, and they may be of many kinds of shape — four, or many-sided^ being united by sutures, and they are incapable of separate motion. The shields and bands, however, vary much in their number, size, and perfectness in the different animals, which, beuig armoured, the Spaniards called Armadillos ; and, indeed, the number of bands in the back and loin division varies in individuals of the same species. These bands cover the flanks, and, with the shields fore and aft, protect the limbs, which are often more or less hidden by a gi-owth of hair. The bands, moreovei, by being movable one on the other, enable the rest of the armour to accommodate itself to the motions of the body, so that some roll themselves up, as in a ball shape. There may be few or manj'^ bands px-esent, and the extreme numbers are three and thirteen. The Armadillos are of different sizes, and whilst the smallest may be only ten inches in length without the tail, the largest are more than three feet long. The head is long, and broad at the neck, the ears are usually long, the neck is short, the body is long, round, and low, and the length of tail varies much in difierent kinds. Where the head shield joins that of the shoulders, there is a space for the movement of the short neck ; but this is protected by a backward j>rojection from the head shield. The throat, under parts, and thighs are not pro- tected by ai-mour, except here and there by small plates in the skin, or by a granulated state of it ; and they are naked or hairy. Even between the bands on the back there are often long haiis, and the tail fits into a kind of notch in the last shield of the body, and its plates are close in almost all Arma- dillos, but not united. So that much more motion is given to it and to the body than might be expected by the muscles dui-ing then- action beneath the more or less soldered bony skin. The flat top to the head, and the long muzzle, are useful to the Armadillos in their burrowing, and this is assisted by short and strong limbs armed with powerful claws. Some of the Armadillos are even capable o{ running with some speed ; and the little Six-banded Armadillo, or Poyou, and the Matico, are very restless and active in captivity. ^--r;:_i^^^^-L;=--;:p'YT^ With one exception, these animals move with the flat of their feet and hands on the ground ; all have five hind claws, but there is .some vai-iation in the number of the fore claws, which may be four or five. They have simple cylindrical molar teeth, which, according to the species, are from seven or eight to twenty-five ,.,»",. ,^, ^iT, boxes 01- CL.\W OF GRE.VT on eacfi side ot each jaw, and they are separate, standing apart from one another. Moreover, they are so arranged that when the mouth is closed, the upper teeth fit into the spaces between the under ones, and the under teeth into those of the upper, so that their grinding surfaces wear down into ridges. In one kind, there are some teeth in the pre-maxillary r;2 NATUllAL HISTORY. bones : but all the others have only molav teeth, which do not, however, go very far back, tor there are 510116 on the ascending mmus of the lower jaw. They are not, therefore, animals which prey upon their fellow.s, but are vegetable, insect, and probably carrion eaters. Tliey dig and burrow, and their sense of smell is acute. This is assisted by the position of the nostrils in the long muzzle, for they iive not at its tip, but rather underneath, so that they open downwards. In fact, the ends of the bones of the nose project in front of the pre-maxillary bones. The armour is doubtless useful against the attacks of their many carnivorous and reptile enemies ; it assists them in burrowing, keeps off pressure, and may protect those which live in forests against a falling bough. They are passive creatures, mostly nocturnal in their habits, and their skeleton is strengthened in some parts in relation to its armour and its office. Thus the spine of the second vertebra is tall and compressed, and reaches backwards over those of SKELETON OV THE AKMADILLO. the third and fourth vertebrse, and it coalesces with them. The bodies of these vevtebr» also join more or less solidly, and there are no (or very minute) spines on the la-st three cervical vertebrae. This gives a strange appearance to the skeleton, which is increased by the length of the spine of the first vertebra of the back (dorsal). In order to support the back shield, the projections from the back bones are greatly developed, and two side processes stand out on either side of the spinous one. Moreover, there is much fixity between the last dorsal and lumbar vertebrae, and the strong and long sacrum beneath the last shield is formed by the junction of the back bones of the root of the tail with the true sacral vertebrae. Finally, the transverse processes of some of the upper tail vertebrae are united to the pelvic bones. Tliere is a corresponding strengthening of the chest, and a broad flat first rib accompanies an expanded condition of the upper part of the breast bone ; and this bone is jointed with bony sternal ribs, which unite on the side of the chest with the ordinary ribs of the spine. As the}- are rapid buiTOwei'S, the limbs are fashioned with a view of favommg this kind of life, the general skeletal peculiarities of the Edentata being more or less preserved at the same time. They have a collar bone, and the blade bone is long, rather narrow, and has a tall, long spine, and a kind of offshoot from the back edge. The humerus of the arm is short and robust, strongly marked by ridges and depressions for the great muscles of the shoulder and chest, and the fore-arm is charac- terised by the disproportionate size of its two bones. The ulna has a very long and stout elbow process (olecranon) for the attachment of the muscles, which can force the hand strongly on to and into the earth, and drag it out, and its length makes the whole bone twice as long as the radius. The thigh bone has a strong crest, arising from the great trochanter, and extending downwards nearly the whole length of the bone ; moreover, the great trochanter has a large process on the middle of its outer edge. The bones of the leg are broad, arched, and united at both ends, and the heel bone i-eaches far back, in order to give strength to the squatting position SKI LL OF THE AKMADILLO. taken up wlicu thc animal is burrowing. The eye is placed rather high in the head, is protected above by the outer edge of the head armour, and by some small surrounding scales. It looks as a rule outwards. The lower jaw is long, and has a back angle, sometimes of some size ; the cheek bone unites to the temporal bone, and THE GREAT ASMADILLO. the aroli is connjlete. In the face the intermaxillary bone is well developed, and there is often c, crest of bone passing over the top of the skull from side to side over the occiput, which is in relation to the head armour. The brain is small ; the back or little brain is not covered by the brain proper, whose convolutions and processes are few and simple. The olfactory lobes project. These arraoui'ed, round-bodied, short-legged, gi-eat-clawed animals are numerous, and there are several species, which need not, however, be collected into more than two genera. But it is by no means easy to arrange those of the first genus — the True Armadillos, genus Dasypus — in any other than an arbitrary and very artificial classification. Usually they are grouped and scpi rated by the relative number of digits or claws on the fore and hmder extremi ties ; by the presence or absence of teeth in the intermaxillary bones ; by then- ability to roll up ; and by the excessive or the small number of their teeth. The method of walking, whether on the sole or on the tips of the claws, and the number of tne bands, have been partly employed in classification, but their number is often variable in individuals of the same species. The Priodontes have but one species, which is readily distinguished by its .superior size, besides by its great number of teeth, of which there are from twenty-two to twenty-four small ones on each jaw on each side, making from "'ijwxmi.i^ix'^ eighty eight to ninety-six in all. THE GREAT ARMADILLO.* This is an inhabitant of Brazil, and of the northern parts of Paraguay and of Surinam, and is a dweller in the forest, being never found far out on the plains. The head is seven inches and a half long, and the ears, usually pointed and laid backwards, are not quite two inches in length. The head and body, without the tail, measure three feet and some inches, whilst the thickly-rooted but rapidly- * Dasypus gigas (Cuvier). 184 NATURAL HISTORY. taperijig tail is about a foot and a half in length. Hence the head is small for the body in this Armadillo, and the forehead is protuberant, and the face is very tubular and cylindrical-looking. The shoulder and croup shields are not expanded and solid, but consist of nine and eighteen rows of plates respectively, and the intermediate part of the body has twelve or thirteen movable bands, each of which is made up of rectangular scales, or scutes, about half an inch square. The circumference of the root of the tail is upwards of ten inches, and the organ is covered with plates, disposed in rings at the root, and not farther down, but forming spiral or cresceut-shaped lines throughout the rest of its length. The Gi'eat Armadillo is a persevering and most rapid burrower, and the fore limb and hand are singularly modified for the purpose of enabling rapid digging and removal of the soil. The olecranon process of the ulna is enormous, and the muscle of the deep flexor or tendon of the claws is ossified and turned into a hand bone. The metacarpal bones of the thumb and first finger are small, and so are the slender digits, but that of the middle finger is irregularly rect- angular, and is broader than long, and the digit which it supports is extraordinarily short, stout, strong, and broad. Its corresponding bones of the fourth finger are similarly formed, but are somewhat smaller, and the fifth fintjer is \v\-y small. The nail phalanx of the middle finger is large and strong, being curved uutinnrds, and liaving a large horny hood, or core, at its base, for the lodgment of the claw. There are five claws on the hands and feet, and the Armadillo moves on the flat of its feet, being plantigrade. There is no doubt that, aided by these digging weapons, and being of considerable stoutness, the animal makes long and deep burrows. It feeds on roots, fallen fruit, and insects, and there is a story that it seeks carrion, and it used to be said that the collectors of Cinchona bark in the dense forests, when they lost a companion by death, were obliged to bury the body in a gi-ave surrounded with a double row of stout planks, to prevent its being scratched up and devoured by the Great Armadillo. Planks must be scarce, however, in those localities, and difficult to carry ; and probably there are other inhabitants of the woods besides the Armadillos wliich would discover and drag out a corpse. To assist the scratching and digging, tli(^ soles of the feet are partly covered with flat scales. The Kabassous have the fore and hind extremities fm-nished with an equal number of (five) fingers and toes respectively, but the number of teeth is, altogethei-, from thirty to forty. THE TATOUAY.* This Kabassou has the five fingers disposed obliquely ; and the great middle and fourth claws resemble those of the gigantic Armadillo. It is named in allusion to its tail, which is moi-e or less naked, and nearly uncovered with rings or plates, so that it has not the usual tube-like protection, or beautifully ornamented crust seen in some Armadillos. The tail is about seven inches and a half long, and is round and pointed, having only a few hard crusts beneath, near the outer third, where it often trails on the ground. The rest of its root is covered with soft brown fur, interspersed with a few stiff' short hairs on the upper surface. Tlie ears are large, being nearly two inches in length, and they form a segment of a circle in figure. The body is round, aiid the shields of the shoulder and croup have seven and ten rows of scales respectively, each scale forming an oblong rectangle, those near the root of the tail being the largest. The movable bands are thirteen in number, and are composed of much smaller scales than those of the shields, and they have a nearly square outline. The head is long and larger in pro[)ortion than that of the Great Armadillo, and it has not the very cylindrical appearance noticed in that and some other species. The arrangement of the claws resembles that of the Great Armadillo, whose they almost equal in size. The female has two pectoral manimie. It inhabits Guiana, Brazil, Peru, Paraguay, and Surinam, and but little is known of the habits of these Armadillos. They burrow easily and rapidly, and their great claws enable them to grasp the earth, "and fix themselves so thoroughly that a great amount of exertion is required to jiull them out of a burrow. They live on insects and on vegetable matters. The Encouberts of Cuvier have five toes on the fore and hinder extremities, and nine or ten teeth » Daxi/ims Tutiiiuiiii (Desmarest). THE YICLIOVT-FOOTED ARMADILLO. 133 on each side of the jaws, and there are two teeth in the iiitenuaxiil ry Lones of the iipjier iaw, representing the incisor teeth of ordinary Mammals, and thus forming an exception, not only to the other Armadillos, but even to the order of Edentata, as represented in tlie recent period. THE POYOU, OR YELLOW-FOOTED ARMADILLO.* This little Armadillo, which in captivity and in the natural state is remarkable for its boldness and restlessness, Ls a native of Brazil and especially of Paraguay, where it is common. It has a large, flat, nearly triangular top to its head, the face is short, the muzzle obtuse, and the ears erect and oi moderate size. It has sharp little eyes. It measures about sixteen inches from the nose to the tail, and this is about seven or eight inches long. The number of movable bands is often .six, but this is not the invariable mimber, for there may be seven or eight. The tail is surrounded, at its base, with three or four bony rings, and throughout the rest of its length is nearly covered with regular tuberculous scales, the separations between the bands showing some long bristly grey haii's. The body is flat and 1 iroad, and has short legs, and the creature runs with a very active and determined gait. It is a strong little thing, and it is said that when it is chased, it will often get away from a man by sheer speed and activity. Wlien any noise is made at the entrance of its burrow, or if it is teased by spectatoi-s around its cage, it comes forth and gnmts like a Pig, and looks at the disturber with a bold inquii'ing look. AVhen it is attacked it is powerle.ss, and seems incapable of making any defence, but it retreats to its buri-ow, and getting to the bottom of it, digs deeper still. Its power of burrowing does not seem to be nuich diminished by the limited rotation of the fore-arm, to which there is no jironator quadratus, but a well-developed pronator teres. The Poyou feeds much on carrion, and for this reason its flesh, though fat, is never eaten by the iuhaljitants of European origin, though the Indians make no distinction in this respect between it and i.ther Armadillo.s. When it stops or rests, it has a custom of squatting close to the ground like a Hare (111 her form, and in this position the great breadth of the body becomes apparent. The hinder shield has two hairs on the hinder side of each of its dorsal scales, and the under part of the body has scattered bristles on it. The female has two jjectoral mamma;: * Dasypus sexciiitus (Linn.), 186 NATURAL HISTORY. The next two Armadillos to be noticed were formerly included in the same group as the Poyou, liut as they have not the incisor teeth on the intermaxillary bones, they are placed in the sub-division Eujihractes. THE TELUDO, OE HAIRY ARMADILLO.* The long, silky, half bristly, abundant black hairs of this little Armadillo ai-e the principal characteristics, which separate it, so far as its external construction is concernetl, from the Poyou juft noticed. It is smaller, however, the head measuring nearly four inches in length, and the whole body about two inches less than Dasypus sexcintus. The ears are long, large, and elliptical, and are pointed outwards, and the muzzle is broad. The forehead is broad and covered with rugged scales. The bands ai-e six or seven in number, and the border of the shield, as well as that of the movable bands below, is indented in a remarkable manner, and forms sharp, regular points. There are eight teeth on each side, above and below, and the body, hairy as it is, is much scaled in- terioi-ly and on the limbs. The tail is long and slender, and only hairy at the root. This species does not inhabit Paraguay, nor probably is it found in the Brazils, but it exists in multitudes in the Pampas north of the Rio Plata, and Mr. Darwin noticed it in Chili. Its habits, according to that most accurate observer, are nocturnal, but D'Azara, to whom natural history owes very careful descrip- tions, states that " in an expedition which I made into the interior, between the parallels of 35" and 36" south latitude, I met with vast multitudes of this species of Armadillo, so that there was scarcely an individual of the party who did not daily cajiture one or two at least ; foi-, unlike the Poyou, which moves abroad only at night, this animal is to be found at all times, and if alarmed, promptly con- ceals himself, if not intercepted. In March and April, when I saw them, they were so extremely fat that their flesh surfeited and palled the appetite ; notwithstanding which, the pioneers and soldiers ate them roasted, and preferred them to beef and veal. This Hairy Armadillo, like others of the gen\>s, has \nidoubtedly a very acute sense of smell, since it scents the carcases of dead Horses from a great distance, and runs to devour them ; but as it is unable to penetrate the hide, it burrows under the body until it finds a place which the moisture of the soil has already begun to render soft and putrid. Here it makes an entrance with its claws, and eats its way into the interior, where it continues feasting on the putrid flesh, till nothing remains but the hide and bones, and so perfectly do these preserve their position, that it is impossible, from a mere external view, to anticipate the operations which the Armadillos have been carrying on within." The same author states that this species never constructs bui-rows to reside in, that it avoids low, damp situations, and is found only on the dry u])land plains. Probably there is more than one Hairy Armadillo. THE PICHIY.t This little Armadillo is only fourteen inches long, tail included ; its scaling is very handsome, and there are six or seven bands according to the individual and age. The head is covered with close scales, which are elliptical behind, and concealed under the others in front, and the whole top has a triangular outline, hiding the eye much. The scales on the front shield are large, and are hexagonal or pentagonal, and the croup shield has the angular endings noticed in the last species. The scales of the bands and of the shields generally are beautifully ornamented with lines, depressions, and little tubercles, which ai-e more or less concentric. Thei-e is some hair on the long neck, and on the legs and tail. The five digits and claws on the fore limbs are moderately developed, for the thumb is very small, and the fourth finger only a little longer. But the index is long, with a short claw, and the second has a stouter and longer claw, and the thii-d is shorter. It has a slender snout and small ears. Mr. Darwin writes that it "prefers a very dry soil and the sandy dunes of the coast of Chili, where for many months it can never taste water. In soft soil, the animal burrows so quickly that its hind nuarters would almost disappear before one could alight from one's horse." It also inhabits the Pampas to the south of Buenos Ayres, and extends from 36" lat. southward to the confines of Patagonia. It inhabits burrows, to which, however, it does not confine itself during the day. Its flesh is said to be remarkably tender and well tasting. It is a hardy species, and can live in the dreary solitudes of Port DesLi'e on the east coast. * Dasypm villosua (Desmarest). f Dasypus minutus (Desmarest). THE BALL ARM.IUILLO. 187 The Ciicliicames, iinother grouii of Avniinlillos, were so culletl after the Indian name for a black kind, •ttliich has a very long tail, and which is the type of it. The two kinds included in the group have four lingers, and five toes, which are separate, and the backs of the feet are round and covered with scales. The claws are conical, and the animal walks, as it were, on the toes more than on the sole, being thus digitigrade. The teeth numljer about eight ou each side above and below. THE PEBA, OR BLACK TATOU.* This Armadillo has a veiy wide geographical range, extending from Texas, through Central America to Guiana, Brazil, and Pai-aguay, and a variety called Dasypus Kappkri inhabits Surinam. It has great eai-s, which are long and placed very close together, and the muzzle at the end of the long, tapering face is not unlike that of the snout of a Hog in shape. The head is small, long, and straight, but the mouth is large. There are eiglit teeth on both sides of both jaws. The body is hairy below the shields and bands, which are largely developed. Then the neck and shoulder shield extends far back and comes as low as the elbow, and is composed of numerous scales disposed in many concen- tric rings, having the concavity in front, the first embracing the neck in its curve. The croup shield extends from the back to the origin of the tail, and reaches as low as the knees, and the concavity of its rings is turned towards the rear, the last embracing the tail. These scales are hexagons. Between the shields the bands are marked with zigzag lines forming very acute angles, and in .some degiee gliding over one another according to the movements of the animal. Out of fourteen specimens, two had six, one Iiad seven, seven liad eight, and there were four with nine bands; the full- grown ones have the greatest number. The head shield descends from the ears to the muzzle, and covers the cheeks as far down as the eyes, and there are small, interspei-sed, detached scales over the throat, the under jaw, the legs, and feet. The body is sixteen inches long, and the tail is nearly as long — fourteen inches — and is stout at the root. One variety of the species has some of the rings of the tail soldered into a case, which is used as a horn by the Indians. It is a timid, nocturnal animal, tolerably swift-footed and very expert in bun-owing. It is never found in the woods, but delights in the open plains and cultivated fields, and is much hunted on account of the delicacy of the flesh, which, when roasted in the shell, is fat, and something better than Sucking-pig in taste. These long-tailed Armadillos bury gai-bage and flesh in their burrows, and eat it at their leisure. Another species of this group is the Mule Armadillo (Dasypits hijhridus, Desmarest), which has long, straight ears and a short tail. It roams farther north than the other kind, and is common on the Pampas, and is not nocturnal, nor does it burrow very easily. The female has from eight to twelve young at a birth, and the individuals of a litter are often of one sex. The Armadillos of all kinds, it is said, only have one litter a year, and then the young are numerous, but the mother has never more than four teats, and many have only two. The last gi-oup of the Armadillos, the Tolypeutes, contains some remarkable species, which have the power of rolling themselves up as in a ball-shape, and they walk in a most extraordinary manner on the tip of long and powerful front claws, and also on the flat and tip of the hind ones. THE BALL ARMADILLO.f This is a small and very beautifully ornamented Armadillo, which has three free centiaS bands and a short tail, with large fore and aft shields. It rolls itself up on the slightest alarm, so that the great shoulder and croup shields meet, the head and tail fitting in exactly, in front, so as to close up the body very safely. The little animal, which is rarely more than fifteen inches long, and lias a tail of a couple of inches in length, is found in Brazil, Paraguay, and Buenos Ayres, and its w-alking on the long, stout claws of the fore legs gi\'es it a very curious and unsteady appearance. It is an active, sprightly, light-footed little thing, according to Dr. Murie, and is constantly on the move, going here and there with much vivacity. Poising itself on tiptoe, it trots backwards and forwards as if on some urgent errand. In captivity the food was raw meat, boiled egg.s, and bread- * Dasypus Pcha (Desmarest). t Daaijpas (Tol ypeidcs) apar (GeofFroy). KATUHAL SI STORY. anil-milk. In the forest land, wliere it dwells along with its fellow armoured creatures, it has the advantage of being able to curl itself up, and to present no tangible part of its body to the host of mischievous Monkeys of its locality. Tlie other Armaildlos, when retiring to their holes, are often set upon by their lively quadrumanous neighboui's, and are dragged out by the tail with great gusto ; but the little Tolypeutes curls himself up and laughs at the disappointed IMonkeys, who can find nothing to pull at about him. The shoulder shield comes down like a flap, far in front, and the croup extends behind in the same way, and they and the bands have large scales, which are very pretty in .shape and ornament. The shields are veiy stout, and so is the .skeleton within. The fore foot has three large clawed toes, on the tips of which the animal walks. The thumb of the fore extremity is to be seen in the skeleton, but is not always visible in the skin, and it is very small and liigh up ; the index Ls long, and the claw also, and it is slightly bent, but sharp at the tip. The next claw is the largest and longest, and has a cutting edge at the back and outer part, and the point is sharp. The next digit is smaller. In the hind foot there are five toes, one being high up and rudimentary, and the second and third having broad, flat, curved, short nails, the third being the greatest. Tlie fourth nail is smaller, and they are all placed more or less flatly on the ground. The shell of this Armadillo is blackish-brown, and the skin between the central bands is bald and smooth. There are nine back teeth on each side in both jaws, and there are none in front. The muscles which enable this Ai-madillo to bring its tail and nose together and to foi-m a ball shape, are not simply expansions of the common muscular tissue, which "exists dee])ly in the skin in so many animals, but are special structures. The most important are in relation to the position of the head, neck limbs, tail, and the shields and bands, when the body is about to be and while it is bemg rolled up : and these roller-up muscles are so ai-ranged as to jiermit of the large liver and other internal organs not suSering pi-essure during their natural or temporary displacement. On the other hand, the unrollers act when the body and bones are in the rolled-up condition. The muscles of the back ai-e very tendinous, and to a degree they unroll the animal, but this is also performed by muscles which are attached underneath the first movable band of armour, and to the front part of the spine of the blade TB.E PICEICIAGO. 189 bone ; this will tend, when it contracts, to pull out the legs and protrude the fore part of the body, the centre being still rigid. Another drawer-back of the bladebone assists in this action, and it is inserted into the front or chest shield. The rolling up is done by the action of mu.scles which draw the nose down, so as to make the long head at right angles to the neck; tluu the forelegs and bladebones are drawn in and up. At the same time, the muscles which pull down Uh- tail a. t on the hind .shiehl, and draw it down and forwards. The legs are pulled up, and then a great muscle, which is largely attached to the front and hind shields, and has a tendon-like expansion in the middle of its coui-s-x- beneath the movable bauds, contracts and pulls front and stern together. The muscles of the loins, which in jumping animals bring the spine to a curve, do not act, and indeed are excessively small. The chief bend in the back is between the second and third lumbar vertebrae. (Murie.) GENUS CHLAMYDOPHORUS.-THE PICHICIAGO.* This is an Edentate animal, resembling the Armadillos more than any others, and is about six inches in length. It has a conical-shaped head, a large full chest, short clumsy powerful fore limbs, with four great nails rising gradually one above the other, the external shortest, and broadest ; and the whole so aiTanged as to form a sharp-cutting instrument, rather scooi)ed, and very convenient for progi'essiou under ground. The back and croup are broad and high, and the tail is small. The hind legs are weak and short, the feet being long and narrow, and there is a well-defined heel. The foot is arched, the toes are .separate, and the nails are strong. The whole surface of the body is covered with fine silk-like hair, which covers over the limbs on to the palms. But the most striking peculiarity is the long-banded shell, which is loose as it were throughout, being attached to the back immediately above the spine by cellular tissue. It rests on two knobs on the frontal bones, and these are the great attach- ments of this important covering. There are twenty-four bands and no separate shields, and their consistence is somewhat more dense than leather of the same thickness. They are composed of scales or plates of geometrical form, and the bands are separated by skin. There is a notch in the last band for the tail, and the free inferior edges of the bands are everywhere fringed with silky hair. This elongated band structure is moved, to a certain extent, by two broad thin muscles, which are beneath it, on the biick, and each of which divides, on approaching the .shoulder, into two portions, one being attached to the bladebone, and the other to the occiput. The ear is hidden by hair, and is small ; so also is the eye, which is black. The nostrils open downwai-ds, at the inferior border of a large cartilage. The mouth is small, and there are eight teeth on both sides in both jaws. They are simple molare, and are separate and cylindrical. The head is large behind, and the jaws come almost to a point, and the lower has a long ascending ramus. A * CMamijilnphonis triincalKS (Harlan). 190 NATURAL UISTOEY. great passage for the spinal cord, and the two processes on the frontal bone, add to the curious ai)pearance of this " bumi^y " skull. The pelvis is remarkable in its structure, and is open in front. Some of these animals have the bands of the armour not attached, as has been mentioned, to the muscles of the back and to the liead, but have them adherent to the skin of the back to the edge ; and the sides and under part of the body are then covered with woolly hair. These are the largest animals of the two, and are found in Bolivia. The others are from Mendoza and Chili These curious animals live, partly, mole-like lives. From what may be gleaned by reading the previous pages about the Edentates, it will appear that the order is a very remarkable one, and that it is interesting on account of the different external appearance of the species, their di\erse modes of life, and singularly restricted localities. Evidently, there has been much degeneration in some of the anatomical characters of many of the species, and especially in those whose foot bones and neck vertebrae have joined more or less. The singular resemblance which some species present, in various points of their anatomy, to the lower animals, Ls very interesting, as is also their wonderful relation, in points of structure, with a number of extinct Edentata, most of which were gigantic. The Edentata, called also Bruta by LLnnfeus, form an order, the characters of which are, that there are teeth of one or two kinds all very similar, and often wanting. The incisors are not developed except in one group, and the rest have either molars which are separate, and numerous and simple, or there are none. The extremities are clawed, and the tongue is more or less elongated. The great groups of this order are the Tardigrada, or slow movers, which have a short face, long limbs, and small tail; and the body is covered with crisp hair ; and the Effodkiilta, or diggers, which have long faces and worm-like tongues, with short limbs. The Sloths form the only family of the Tardigrada, and the Efibdientia are divided into the genera Manis, the scaly Ant-eaters ; Dasypus, the Armadillos ; Chhunydophorus, the Pichiciagos ; Oryc- teropus, the Ant-Bettrs ; and Myrrmcophaya, the American Ant-eaters. The Sloths form three genera — CholSee Footnote (J) on previous page. •XATO.VV OF TUE KAXGARi ;ii-e at the sule of the end of the muzzle, iui.l are slit like and olili.iiu', and there are bristly " smellers" to the fieshy lips and chin. A slender tongue is sometimes seen for an instant whilst the Kangaroo is feeding, and if the bones of the jaws be examined, the angle, or lower part of the back of the lower jaw, will be found to be turned inwards. The long jaws have not very many teeth, and there are two large lower front ones, or lower incisors, which project in a line with the lower jaw; they are horizontal and more or less pointed, Init have an outer and inner cutting edge. The upper incisors, six in number, tht each side of Th, y are I, and tooth ir pre- 1 both = 28. the middle line, are placed on the pre-maxillary bone, and they work up and down liroad and have the cutting edge below, and the outer one, on each side, is broad, groov complicated by one or two folds of its enamel, which are continued from the outer side of tl obliquely forward and inward. There is a space or diastema behind the incisors. There are fi niolars, one on each side of both jaws, and then follow four molar teeth above and below and sides of the mouth. The dental formula is thus — Incisors, [Ei' ; premolars, ,E, ; molars, ^_ Tliere ai-e no canine teeth in the adults, but their germs may be found in the very young Kangaroos. As the Kangaroo is a vegetable feeder, and delights in grass, leaves, and heibs, its teeth are eminently of a non-carnivorous kind. It may be remarked that when the month is closed, the cutting edges of the upper incisors come against the outer cutting edge of the long front teeth of the lower jaw. The true molars increase in size from front backwards ; and the crown of each molar is squarish, but is longer than broad, and it has two principal cross ridges, which, when not worn, are tall, and have shai-p edges. Besides these, there are two other transverse ridges which are smaller and not so tall. One of these is on the front part of the tooth, and the other on the hinder (in the upper molars only). Then there is a long ridge which connects the cross ones. They are all covered with enamel. When the tooth is worn, we find it presenting, according to Mr. Waterhouse,* two powerful loops or folds. On comparing these teeth with those of the herbivorous mammalia already noticed, a remarkable dift'erence will be seen. The hinder extremities consist of a nearly straight, long, cylindrical bone, the femur, which has a hemispherical joint head, and a large trochanter, which reaches above the joint ; of two leg bones — the tibia, which is prismatic above and cylindrical below, but with only a slight inner ankle projection, and the fibula, which is distinct but thinned and concave in its lower half, where it is close and attached to the other bone, and forms the outer ankle projection. To these are added the bones of the ankle-joint and the clawed toes. The Kangaroo being a gi-eat jumper, and having a great tendon, the analogue of the tendo achillis of man, has a powerful projecting process of the hinder ankle bone for its attachment. But the great length of the foot is produced by the size of the fourth and fifth or two outer toes, and especially of the fourth, which often reaches a foot in length, including the metatai-sal bone behind, and the pointed claw in front. The great claw looks like a long hoof, is three-sided and sharp-pointed like a bayonet, and with it the animal stabs and rips open the liody of its opponent.t The outer claw is very small, and there is no great toe (or fii-st), but the second nnd third are long and slender, and are united in a common skin, so as to look like a single toe with a double nail, the hair coming to the roots of it. The long narrow foot is nearly as long as the leg bones, and is admiiably adapted for jumping forwards, as well as sideways, and for su])- porting, when the legs are widely separated, the weight of the erect body. The body in that M.-in * AVaterhouse's " Natural Histo order has been taken. t R. Owen, " Marsupialia ;" " TotUl's fydoiKedia of Anatomy and riiysiology. Marsupiata, fiom wliicli much of this description of the 194 XATVRAL HISTOIiY. position has the leg bones straight, the thigh hones oblique, and tlie pelvis and spine erect, the gi'eat tail being a prop beliind. Owen remarks that in man it is the massive and expanded muscles o£ the back of the pelvis and uj)per pai-t of the thigh, or the gluteal muscles,* which are the chief struc- tures in maintaining the erect posture. But in the Kangaroo, the narrow bones of the haunch could not afibrd attachment to great gluteal muscles ; so a muscle which is but slightly formed in man, and is called the little psoas, is greatly developed in the Kangaroo, and has evidently the power of main- taijiing the erect posture, although it is situate within the body and in front of the spine. The gi-eat jumping power is due to the leverage of the ankle and long toes, and the muscles which supply the tendon already mentioned, and others which have the same office. These are of great strength and size, and there are some accessory muscles to the thigh and leg. The long spine of the back lias powerful processes, and the jar of the gi-eat jumps is received by two vertebrje which, anchylosed or united together, form the sacrum. The tail is made up of many vertebra?, and covered with muscles. The great blood-vessels running underneath it have many chevron, or V-shaped, bones, to protect them from pressure. The marsupial bones, one on each side, are long, and broad below ; they are movable on the pubis, and afford attachment to muscular fibres, act as a pulley for others, and strengthen the walls of the abdomen. Formed within muscles and tendons, they are rather bony growths than parts of the tnie skeleton, and hence they may be absent in some of the order, although they are always present in the Kangaroos. Although well provided with strong limbs and muscles, and acute senses, the Kangaroos living the life of the deer and cattle of other regions than Australia, are subject to the attacks of beasts of prey and hunters. In Australia the great Carnivoi-a do not exist, but there is a native dog, the Dingo, aborigines, and trained dogs and colonists, who enjoy a Kangaroo hunt. The native dogs stalk and run them down, the natives spear them after sometimes forming a great circle and closing in and yelling and shouting. But the rifle and trained hounds have dislodged many more than the natives, and the animals are becoming scarcer near the settlements than in former years. Dogs which mn by sight afford many an exciting hunt, and the Kangaroo starts off, bounding at a great rate, and clearing all sorts of impediments with ease. It is hard riding to keep up with the chase, ■rind e.specially in hot weather, when the Kangaroo often escapes, thanks to its greater powers of endurance. Sometimes the Kangaroo will stand at bay, and will rip up a .solitary Dog with its claws, or will kill with a single blow of the leg and tail. Three or more Dogs are usually laid on, one more fleet than the others, to "pull" the Kangaroo, while the others rush in and kill it. Mr. Gouldf says that it sometimes adopts a singular mode of defending itself, by claspmg its short, powerful fore limbs round its antagonist, leaping away with it to the nearest water hole, and then keeping it beneath the water until drowned. Mr. E. Foulerton, who has paid some attention to the habits of the Marsupials, writes that the Great Kangaroo, although its numbers have been greatly diminished in some pastoral districts, still is numerous enough to render some runs almost worthless for pa.storal purposes. They may be seen there in thousands, eating off all the best gi-ass, and in the bad seasons reducing the cattle to starving point. They have few enemies but man, as even the native Dog will never attack them, unless they are very young. An " old man " Kangaroo is a fomiidable opix)nent ; he will severely wound and even kill a man, unless approached cautiously. Their mode of attack is to " hug " him bear fashion-, and then rip him with the hind foot. When pursued, they generally take to the water, and there stand at bay, and the luckless man or dog who gets within then- grasp is forced under the water, and held there until drowned. The middle-aged Kangaroos, or Flyers, easily outstriji the hunting Dogs at the stait, but they are gradually gained upon. When caught, the Kangaroo lights to the la.st. The diminutive fore limbs are sepai-ated by narrow shoulders, and although the upper arm is short and well furnished with muscles, the fore arm is long, slendei', but very movable. The hand is short and broad, and there are four curved, sharp claws, the first one, or thumb, being the smallest, and the third and fourth the largest. The hair covers over the fingers to the claws, which can separate widely, grasp and hold, and be bent on the palm. The movements of the wrists and fore arms are considerable, and a large and long upward-turning muscle is in the space between the ulna * See also Vol. I., p.age 58, Note. t ih: Gould'.? works on Australian animals, occasionally quoted by me. ^.XATOMV OF THE KAXOAliOOS. 195 and radius (the bones of tlie arm). Moreover, tlie ulna joints witli a cavity in the cuneiform hone of the wrist ; and the first row of ^yrist bones has three in it, and tlie second has four. The first l)halange.s, or those of the thumb, are not placed as a thumb in relation to the wrist bones, and it is the outer fingei-s that gi-asp with their claws. As the Kangaroo has to lift np its ai-ni, there is a collar-bone, and the arm bone (humerus) is perforated on the inner side of the end above the tlbow ; and the olecranon is long. The bladebone has a curved ridge, and the muscles of the upper part are less than those xvhich are attached to the part below it. There are thirteen pairs of ribs to the chest. The skull is long and comparatively smooth, and even the ridges for the temporal muscles are ■only slightly raised ; and in old Kangaroos the bones do not unite or anchylose as tliey do in the other Mammalia hitherto noticed. The teeth are not used as weapons of offence, but simply to gi-aze with, and the lower jaw is not quite solid at the chin, but only so below, so that the lower incisor.s ■can be slightly separated. The ear-bone is remarkable for being separated into three parts, namelj% the temporal or squamous, the petrosal, and the tympanic ; and this is rather a reptilian character. Moreovei', the air-chambers of the side of the under jiart of the skull are in the form of I'ounded prominences, or "bullce." They are situated in the lower part of the ear-bone, called squamosal. The zygoma, or process between the cheek (malar) bone and the ear, is hollow, complete, and arched, its front part being, moreover, extended downwards in a projection which reaches below the gi-inding teeth, and resembles that of the Sloths somewhat. The lower jaw has its back part, or angle, bent inwards (or inflected) strongly, and this is, except in one set, a characteristic of the Marsupiata. Tiie Kangaroo, being a vegetable feeder, lias a stomach suited for the diet, which also permits •of a certain amount of regurgitation of food up again into the mouth, when a kind of chewing of the cud occasionally is indulged in. The stomach is large and long, resembling the colon or large intestine of the highest Mammalia in its general shape. It measured, in one instance, according to Owen, no less than three feet six inches, the measurement following its bends or curvatures. Tt consists of a left, middle, and right or pyloric division. The left ends in two round sacs, and these are really con- tinuations of the stomach separated to a certain extent by a peculiar arrangement of the three bands •<)f muscular fibres which pass separately along the organ. Numerous clusters of secreting glands are found in the mucous membrane of the stomach in its middle part, and they disappear near the pylorus where the tissues are thick and corrugated. The animal has a small intestine, a csecum, and a large gut, but this last is not much larger than the first part of the stomach. The organs of the circulation of the blood resemble those of the other Mammalia, but there is a distinction which relates to the short period during which the young Kangaroo is a portion of the maternal being. So soon is it born, and so soon therefore mii.st it breathe, that before the heart has gi-owii much, it has the blood from the lungs and the rest of the body rumiing through it. The young Kangaroo breathes when its' heart is not fully developed, yet it has the perfect double circulation set up. The auricles of the heart communicate as in other Mamnnls until birth, but the duration of this communication is veiv short in the Marsupial, and its traces so evident in the other Mammals are wanting in it. The arteries of the body are simpler than in those Mammals which have x more complicated intestinal arrangement, and Owen, in his gi'eat work on the Marsupials, has pointed out that the liind limbs and tail are supplied with arterial blood l)> vessels which have an aiTangement not without its simi larity to that of birds. Leading a very simple life, and one of great sameness, moving in a manner which does not require much complexity of muscular action, the nervous system of the Kangaroo could not be expected to be highly organised or fully developed. The brain is small for tlie body of the animal It is simple in fonn, and does not cover the cerebellum, which is visible behind, and has a little lobe on each side. The surface of the brain proper has a few convolutions on it, and more j)erha2)s than 33 lOG NATURAL HI!STOR\ the Rodent Mammalia have. The commissures of the biain, wliicli relate to the complexity of the method of life, are unequally developed. The central one, or the corpus callosum, is small, and the front one is veiy large. Finally, the part of the brain which refers to the sense of smell is large, but hidden by the brain proper, and its nerves supply a large sui face in the nose, at its upper part at the base of its skull. The young. Kangaioo, when very small, and almost trans- ]iaient, comes down from the womb into a canal, and gets into the uro-genital sac, as it is termed. Thence it is tttken by the mother, and put into the marsupium, or pouch, where it fixes on to a nipple, and holds on. As the little one is ever " at the breast," it might have any quantity of milk go the wrong way, but tliis is provided for by the upper part of the organ of voice (the larynx) being jjrolonged at the back of the nose, d)ove the level of the long nipple. Breathing goes on through the nose, and swallowing safely through the gullet. THE HARE KANGAROO.*— THE TURATT. There are many kinds of Kangaroos, and one of them, w hich is solitary and nocturnal in its habits, is called the Hare Kangaroo, of which Mr. Gould writes : — " The name of Hare Kxngaroo has been given to this species as much from its similarity of form and size to the common Hare as from its similarity of habits. I usually found it solitary, and sitting alone on a well-formed seat under the stalk of a tuft of grass on the open plam.s. Foi a .shoit distance, its fleetness is beyond that of all others of its group that I have had an opportunity of coursing. Its powei-s of leajnng are also equally extraordinary. While out on the plains in South Austi-alia, I started a Hare Kangaroo before two fleet Dogs. After running to the distance of a quarter of a mile, it suddenly doubled and came back to me, the Dogs following close to its heels. I stood perfectly still, and the animal had arrived within twenty feet before it observed me, when, to my astonishment, instead of branching off to the right or to the left, it bounded clear over my head, and, on descending to the ground, I was able to make a successful shot, by which it was jirocuved. It has the end of the nose covered with a fine set of hairs. The fur is long and soft and very liare-like, and it lias small limbs and sharjily-pointed nails." THE GREAT U0(. K KAX(iAKOO. This is very different from its timid congener just desci-ibed. It inhabits the sterile and rocky mountains in the south-eastern pai-t of Australia. It scampers about the rocks, and readily escapes Dogs, and it is a dangerous and formidable animal to approach, for it will, if closely pressed, turn on its enemy, and force him over the rocks. It bites, and uses its strong fore-arms very effi- ciently. It is called Mncropns robustus, and is often found in companies of four or six ; and it has more powerful fore-limbs than the Great Kangaroo, which is even sometimes the smaller of the two. It has the part of the nose called the muffle without hail-. The Eed KANGAEOOt is so called from the red tint of the male, which is sometimes marked under the neck and elsewhere. It was found in the plains near the Darling and Murrumbidgee rivers, and is celebrated for its great fleetness ; and the female is often called the " Flying Doe." It is as fast as the Agile Kangaroo,:^ which is long-haired, and is found in Northern and Eastern Australia. Van Diemen's Land has a Kangaroo with a long, deep-grey fur, with red on the back of the ears, neck, and shoulders ; and it is called the Brush Kangaroo by the settlers. It is eaten and highly esteemed, and its skin is exported for leather. Liking the dense and damp forests of the island, it finds a safe retreat therein, and probably this is what keeps them from extinction, for they have been killed by the thousand, in order to supply contracts for boot-leather. The young of this Kangaroo, * Macropns Icporoifks (GouUl). f JIaa'opHS rtifiis (Desm.). X Macropus ar/ilis (Gould, sp,). TUE BRVSU-TAILED HOCK KAXGAROO. I07 wliicli is also called after Bennett the naturalist (Afacropus Bcnnelti), does not leave the poucli of its mother permanently, until it is as large as a Rabbit. In the north of Australia, in the region of King George's Sound, there is a small Kangaroo which is not larger than a common Rabbit, and it is a very interesting example of how species may differ from the type of a genus. It has a slender and rather short tail, which is rather scaly, and has but a few hairs on it, but it is not very short. The ears are short and round, and the hind feet are short. The departure from the contiguration of the Great and Brush Kangaroo shape is therefore great. It ii called the Short-tailed Kangaroo. The hi-st four kinds mentioned are grouped together with others under a sub-genus, IlaliiuUurus (fiA.ua, a leap, and oipa, a tail). THE BRUSH-TAILED ROCK KANGAROO. Almost as strange as the slender-tailed Kangaroo are those which are called the " brush-tailed," an- 11 1 11 ^. l'l>pcr Jaw; B, Lower Jaw; c. Molar. than m the Kangaroos, and has a large gland. The Wombat has been found in South Australia, Van Diemen's Land, Bass Strait, and in New South Wales. CHAPTER II. THE PHALANGER, POUCHED BADGER, AND DASYURE FAMILIES. THE PHALANGER FAMILY— The Koala— Habits— Characteristics— The Ouscus— The Vulpine Phalanger— The Dormouse Phalanger— Habits -Remarkable Characters— The Flying Phalangers— Its Flying Machine— Habits— The Squirrel Flying Phalangers— Habits— The Parachute-like Membrane— Exciting Scene on board a Vessel- Characteristics — The Opossum Mouse— The Noolrengek, or Tait — A Curiosity among Marsupials— Distinctive Features— THE POUCHED BADGER FAMILY— Characteristics— The Rabbit-eared Perameles— The Bandicoot —The Banded Perameles —The Pig-footed Perameles —Discussion regarding it — Characteristics— THE DASYURUS FAMILY— Characteristics— The Pouched Ant-eaters— The Banded Mybmecobius— Description- Great number of Teeth— History— Food— Habits— Range— The Ursine Dasyube— Appearance— " Native Devil "— Ferocity— Havoc among the Sheep of the Settlers— Trap to Catch them— Its Teeth— A True Marsupial, though strikingly like the Carnivora— Skeletal Characters peculiar to itself— Mauge's Dasyube— The Dog-headed Thylacinus- Description-Resemblance to the Dog— Habits— Peculiarities— The Brush-tailed Phascog^vle— Description— Other Varieties. III.— THE PHALANGER FAMILY.— THE PHALANGISTID.?:. The loftiest of the gum-trees of the country from Moreton Bay to Port Phillip, and even more widely than this, were often the familiar haunt of a small Marsupial animal, not unlike a little Bear, about two feet in length, and without a tail. It is a famous tree-climber, and its stout body, small head, short limbs, and well-developed feet, are all cased in an ash-gi-ey fur. It has moderate-sized ears, which are hidden by the long hair of the head, and it has a short and nearly naked black muzzle. The eye is large and without eyelashes. The natives climb up the trees after it, according to Mr. Gould, with as much ease and expertness as an European would get up a long ladder, and having reached the Ir.mch, perhai^s forty or fifty feet from the ground, they follow the animal to the extremity of a bough, and either kill it or take it alive. This animal is called the Ko.\L.\, and it feeds 33* 201 NATURAL BISTORT. on the tender shoots of tlie bhie gum in preference to tliose of any others, and it rests and feeds in the boughs. At night it descends and prowls about, scratching up the gi-ound in search of some peculiar roots, and it seems to ci»ep rather than to walk. When angry it utters a long, shrill yell, and assumes a tierce and menacing look. They are found ia pairs, and the young soon learn to perch on the mother's shoulders. Mr. Gould says that, unlike most quadrupeds, the Koala does not flee upon the approach of man, and that it is very tenacious of life. Even when severely wounded it will not quit its hold of the branch upon which it may be. The animal has a nice thick fur, which nearly hides the ears, and the pouch is larg"fe. A careful examination of the animal shows that it differs from the Kangaroos and Wombats ; it is more like the latter than the former, but it is sufficiently distinct to be placed in another family, the Phalangers, in which the incisors are six above and two below, and there are two canines in the upper jaw, and in some, two in the lower jaw, but not in all. There are two premolars above and lielow, and either six or eight molars in the upper and lower jaws. The head is rather small, and the face is short, the upper lip being cleft. The limbs are equal ; the fore feet have five well-made toes with compressed and curved claws ; the hind feet have five toes, of which the fir.st or inner one is large, nailless, and at right angles to the rest, and opposable to them. The second and third toes are shorter than the othei-s, and are united in a common skin, and they have nails. The fourth and fifth toes are curved and have compressed claws. The name Phalangista is derived from this union by skin of the phalanges of the foot. The tail may be absent, or long, and more or less prehensile, but sometimes not. There is a well-developed pouch, and the stomach is simple, and the caecum is usually very long and large. One young one is produced at a birth. The Koala, or Native Bear,* may be taken as the type of the tailless group, and it belongs to the genus rhascolarctun. The Cuscus, or Ursine Phalanger,t belongs to a second division, for it has a prehensile tail. They are common animals in the dense woods of the Island of Celebes. They squat on the branches half asleep by day, but are lively enough at night, and it is said that they have a fancy for flesh as well as fruit. A pretty spotted Cuscus inhabits the islands of Amboyna, Waigeoe, Banda, and New Guinea, as well as Cape York. % They are dull in captivity, but when placed together they fight with fury, groxrling * Phascolarctus (poucheil-beav) cinereus. f Pha^anrjista vrsiiia. J Phalangista {Cuscus) maculatus. TUE VULPINE FHALAXGEli. 205 like Cats, and bitiug. Tkey have small rod eyes with a vertical i)Hpil, short ears, and a very stupid look. They are all nocturnal in their habits, and feed on fruit, butls, leaves, meat, and eggs. One of the Phalangers, called Cuscm albus, is abundant in New Ireland, Amboyna, Banda, and Timor, and is remarkable for its peculiar odoin-. The male is white, and the female reddish-brown in colour, both being about the size of a common Rabbit. It is slow in its movements, lives in trees, and takes good care to conceal itself, but its scent discovers it. The naturalists Lesson and Garnet stated that when they traversed the forests of the island the odour of the Cuscus was distinctly perceptible. It is stated that if these animals see any one, they suspend themselves at once by the tail, and if they are looked at steadfastly, they will drop by-and-by from fatigue, and are then easily caught ; in fact, iliey pretend to be dead. THE VULPIlSrE PHALANGEE.*— THE BRUSH-TAILED " OPOSSUM." Waterhouse describes this Marsupial to be about the size of a Cat, but in shape it is somewhat between a SquuTel and a Marten. It has long and somewhat pointed ears ; and the tail, clothed with bushy, harsh, black fur, except beneath, near the end, where it is naked, is about as long as the body. The limbs are rather short, the muzzle is moderately long and foxy-looking, and the wholo body and head, except the naked muzzle, are covered with a grey and black fur. The moustaches ara long, numeroiis, and black, and the feet are yellowish-white, and the naked soles are flesh-coloured, the naUs beiiig dusky. The pupil of the eye is round and inten.sely dark in colour. They sleep during the day, and become active during the evening, and on the alert for their food, which consists, in the Zoological Gardens, of bread and milk, fruit and vegetables. They hold up the solid food between the hands as a Squirrel holds a nut, and nibble very much in the same manner. Their native haunts are New South Wales, Western Australia, and North Australia. They inhabit the large trees, usually the Eucalypti, selecting such as have the heart of the branches or trunk decayed, and they take refuge there during the daylight. At night they leave their nests and climb the branches of the trees which yield them buds and fruit. They descend to the ground for food, and doubtless now and then eat snails and small birds. When climbing they use the tail to hold by, and carefully grasp every support with it before they let go with their feet or hands. A brown-black species, closely allied, lives in Van Diemen's Land, f * Phalangista vulpin j: Phalanghta fujiginosa. XATURAL HI STOUT. -LPINE PHALA^ THE DOKMOUSE PHALANGEE.* This is a very small Marsupial animal, about six inches in length, including the tail, which measures nearly, if not quite, one-half. It is like a little Dormouse, with its soft fur, ashy-gi-ey in colour, large ears, and thick tail. They are broader, not so long in the leg, and usually larger than, the Dormouse, and the eyes are larger, and the upper jaw overhangs the lower. But they look just as fat and sleepy in the daytime. The habits of these animals, moreover, are much the same, for the Phalangista living in Van Diemen's Land feeds on nuts and other similar food, which they hold in their fore paws, using them as hands. They are nocturnal, remaining asleep during the whole day, or, if dis- turbed, are not easily roused into a state of activity. They come forth in the evening, and are then more easy and rapid in their movements. Some of these were kept in the Zoological Gardens of London, and it was noticed that they made great use of their tail, which is prehensile, and thus not like that of the Doi-mouse. They ran about a small tree, using their paws and tail to hang on by, and using the tail as a suspender when they descended. Sometimes the tail is thrown in a reverse direction, and is turned over the back, and at other times, when the weather is cold, it is rolled closely up towards the under part, and coUed up almost between the thiglis. They are like little balls of fur, and are very gentle and harmless. Mr. Gould states that another kind of these Dormouse-looking creatures is veiy abundant in the northern portion of Van Diemen's Land, and that of all trees it appears to prefer the Banksia, whose numerous blossoms supply it with a never-ceasing store of food, both of insects and sweets. It under- goes a kind of hibernation somewhat similar to but not to the extent of that of the Dormouse. Tliese pretty little mai-supials are remarkable by having only three true molar teeth in each jaw on both sides ; but they have the usual two narrow, long, and pointed incisors in the lower jaw. The auditory bullae on the base of the skull are large, and the hard palate has four openings in it. The lower jaw is slender behind, and the angular process is inflected, the process of bone being, however, slender and pointed. Their mouse-like shape is evident, but they have a large eye, and the ears are often more or less crumpled and pendent, but they start up and are erect at the least noise. There are three species of these Phalangistidie, and they are included in a sub-genus, Dromicia. They live in Van Diemen's Land, "Western Australia, and South Australia. Some which were found in King George's Sound district live in retreats under the dead bark of trees, and in holes in trees which have been bui'nt out. Pladar.'jista Nana. THE .SQUIliUEL Fl.YiyO VllALAMj KR. 207 THE FLYING PHALANGERS. The nest genus of the family Phalangistidaj contains the Flying Phalangers, which foiin the genus Petaui-us. They have all the peculiarities of the Phalangers, and also a skin on the flank of the body, ■which is extended between the fore and hind legs, which serves to sustain the animal in the air, -when descending from a height. They have a long hairy tail. The Yellow-bellied Flying Phalanger {I'etaurus australls, Shaw) may be taken as the type of the genus, and is fourteen inches long in the body, and nineteen in the tail. The peculiar fold of fur, which is its flying machine, is attached to the fore leg as far as the elbow, and all down tlie legs to the great toe. It is common in all the brushes of New South Wales, particularly those along the coast from Port Phillip to Moreton Bay. Mr. Gould states, in addition to this, " In these vast forests, trees of one iind or other are perpetually flowering, and thus oSer a never-failing supply of blossoms, upon which the animal feeds. The flowers of the gum-trees, some of which are of great magnitude, are the principal favourites, and, like the rest of the genus, it is nocturnal in its habits, dwelling in holes of trees and in the hollows of branches during the daj', and displaying the greatest activity at night, •while running over the small leafy branches, sometimes even to their very extremities, in search of insects and the honey of the newly-opened blossoms. Its structure being ill-adapted for terrestrial habits, it seldom descends to the ground, except for the purpose of passing to a tree too distant to be attained by springing from the one it wishes to leave. The tops of the trees are traversed at a pace and with us much ease as if it were on the ground. If chased, it ascends to the highest branches, and performs enormous leaps, sweeping from tree to tree with wonderful address." A slight elevation gives its body an imjietus, which, with the expansion of its membrane, enables it to pass to a considerable distance, always ascending a little at the extremity of the leap. By thLs ascent the animal is prevented from receiving the shock which it would otherwise sustain. THE SQUIRREL FLYING PHALANGER.* This little creature, called the Sugar Squirrel by the colonists, is very generally dispersed over the \vhole of New South Wales, where, in common with other Phalangers, it inhabits the magnificent gum-trees. Mr. Gould states that it is noctnrnal in its habits, and that it conceals itself during the day in the hollows of trees, where it early falls a prey to the natives, who capture it both for the sake of its flesh and skin, which latter, in some parts of the colony, they dispose of to the colonists, who occasionally apply it to the same purposes as those to which the fur of the Chinchilla and other animals is applied in Europe. At night it becomes extremely active in its motions. It prefers those forests which adorn the more open and grassy portions of the country rather than the thick brush near the coast. By expanding the membrane attached to the sides of its body it has the power of performing enormous leaps. They have the power of changing their coui-se to a certain extent when descending, parachute-like, from a height. It is stated that a ship sailing off the coast had a Squirrel Petaurus on bo.ard which was permitted to roam at large. On one occasion it reached the mast-head, and as the sailor who was sent to bring it down approached, it made a spring from aloft to avoid liim. At this moment the ship gave a lurch, which, if the original direction of the little creature's ■coui-se had been continued, must have plunged it in the sea. All who witnessed the scene were in pain for its safety ; but it suddenly appeared to check itself, and so to modify its career that it alighted safely on deck. This kind is not more than eight or nine inches in length, and its bushy tail is as long as the bod}^ The soft fur of the tail, like that of the body, is a delicate ashy- gfey. There is a long stripe of black fur from the naked tip of the nose to the root of the tail, and the cheeks are white with a black patch ; the flank membrane is edged with white, and this is the colour of the underneath part of the body ; the ears are long, and of a brownish flesh colour. Another kind, with a yellow flank membrane, is short-headed, and it inhabits Port Essington, N'orth Australia,! whilst the true Short-headed Flying Phalanger is found in New South Wales.J Pro- bably it is the fii-st of these which is found in New Guinea, and which has been called the Squirrel Flying Phalanger by mistake. These Flying Phalangers all have long and nearly naked ears, * Petaurus scivreus (Sh.aw). t Petaurus arid. t Petaurus Irevieeps. NATURAL HISTORY. SQIIRREL FLYIXO I'HAf. and the side membrane extends to the outer finger. They have the outer two fingers of the hand long and equal to each other, or very neai-ly so ; the second and third fingers are distiiictly shorter than these ; and the inner finger is very short. Their dentition is — Incisors, " ; canines, tJ ; pre- molai-s, ^ ; true molars, 1^ = 40. The incisors of the lower jaw are, as usual, long and pointed, and almost horizontal, whilst the upper incisors are large and dilated, so far as the anterior ones are concerned, and the next is smaller than the hindmost. The canine is large, and separated from the first premolar, which is large and compressed, and all the molars have rounded tubercles on them. The Opossum Mouse * of the colonists of New South Wales used to be common in the neighbour- hood of Port Jackson. It is about the size of a common Mouse, and of an ashy brown and grey colour on the upper parts and on the flank membrane ; the rest is white. It belongs to the Flying Phalangers, but its side membrane scarcely extends to the wrist, and the thumb of the hind foot is large. It has only three true molars m each jaw on both sides, and the canine is close to the incisors. It forms part of the sub-genus Acrobata, whilst those already mentioned constitute the sub-genus Belideus {fiiKos, a dart). Finally, the short-eared, white-bellied Taguan Phalanger of the scrub of New South Wales is the type of the sub-genus Petaurus. GENUS TARSIPES.— THE NOOLBENGER, OR TAIT.t Tliis is an Australian curiosity amongst the Marsupials, and is a small, mouse-like thing, with a long muzzle, small ears, long tongue, and very few teeth. Its dental formula is — Incisors, "~^ ; canines, J^^ ; molars, |=^. The fore and hind extremities have toes something like those of the Lemur, called Tarsius (Vol. I., page 248). The fore feet have five smallish toes, each thickened at the end, and a minute scale-like nail, which reaches neither the end nor sides of the toe. The hind feet have five toes on each, and the innermost has the formation of a thumb, and is slender and nailless. The second and third toes are vei-y short, and are joined to the end and furnished with small pointed nails, which are directed upwards almost at right angles to the plane of the toe ; and the fourth toe is twice as long as the second and third. The fifth is shorter than the fourth, and ' Pctaurus pminicsu. + Tarsipcs rostratus. THE POUCHED BADGERS. 209 lias a scale-like nail on tlie ui)])er surface. 1'his is the case with the fourth also. There is a long, slender tail. The small bones of this little honey -sucker are very thin, and the lower jaw has two slender and almost straight sides, and the inflection is wanting. This little animal is I'are, but it is to be found in We.st Australia, from Swan River to King George's Sound. It is nocturnal in its habits, and catches flies in captivity with gi-eat ease. But its food is honey, which it gets like a moth, with its tongue. The tail is prehensile, and the little pouch contains four mammie in the female. The little Tarsipes, with its honey and insect diet, has a very long intestine and no caecum, whilst the Koala has a Cijecum more than three times tlie length of its body. The pigmy Acrobata has this organ disposed in a spiral curve in the left lumbar region. The marsupial bones are large in the Koala, and are long, broad, and flat, almost equalling the iliac bone in size. Finally, with regard to the parachute-fold of skin on the flanks of the Petaurists, it is a simple fold with very elastic tissues within, which draw it up to the body, more or less, when the animal is walking or standing. When, however, the limbs ai-e extended after a jump, the membrane becomes very tense, and acts by increasing the surface of the body so as to oppose gravitation by the supjiorting power of the aii'. IV.— FAMILY PEKAMELID.E.— rOUCHED BADGERS. This group of Marsupials embraces two genera, Perameles and Chceropus, the fir.st having several species and the la,st but one. They have all long, slender heads ; large, long ears, with fleshy lobes ; longer hind than fore limbs ; the tail short in some, long in others, and haiiy ; and the pouch is dii-ected backwards. They have a considerable number of teeth, there being ten incisoi-s in the upper jaw and sLx in the lower ; there are two canines in each jaw, three premolars in each jaw on either side, and four true molars behind them, making forty -eight teeth in all. The teeth ha^'e fangs, the premolars ai-e compressed and jjoiuted, and the molars have tubercles on them. The stomach is simple. GENUS PERAMELES (BANDICOOTS).— THE EABBIT-EARED PERAMELES.'' The so-called native Rabbit of the Swan Rivgr district of Western Australia is abundant in the grassy country in the interior; and it frequents, in pairs, places where the soil will permit of burrowing. It is about the size of a common Rabbit, and has a long and pointed muzzle, which is naked at the tip. It ha-s long, oval eai's, which are tubular at the base. The eye is small, and the tail is a little shorter than the body. The legs are longish, and the fur is well gi-own. This sharp-looking animal lives upon insects, and its favourite food is a large grub, probably the larvae of a species of Buprestis beetle which infest the roots of the acacia trees. In order to obtain this peculiar food, it has to compete with the natives, who like it also, and often enough it has to rush to its long and deep burrows for safety. Its flesh is sweet, and is much sought after by the aborigines. One which was kept at the Zoological Gardens was very active in the evening, but usually slept during the day-time, when, sitting upon its haunches, with its head thrust between its hind legs, it appeared like a ball of fur. It was a very savage animal, and bit severely, holding on, moreover, if it could, with its teeth. It waddled on its hind legs alone, which were straddled, and the tail assisted in supporting the body. They have five toes to the fore-foot, of which the two outermost are rudimentary and nailless, the remaining three are well developed, and are furnished with strong solid nails, which cover the last phalanges which are cleft above in the longitudinal direction almost to the root. The hind feet have a rudimentary inner toe, the second and third are joined and ai-e slender, and have two hollow nails, and the fourth is large and, like the flfth, which is well developed, has a solid nail sheathed on the end bone. GUNN'S PERAMELES.- THE BANDICOOT.t This is the animal which has given the native name to the genus, and Mr. Gunn, who discovered the species, informed Mr. Waterhouse that it is common in many parts of Van Diemen's Land, going by the name of Bantlicoot. It is a buiTower, and lives principally upon roots, and it Ukes the bulbs * Perameles lafurred kind, about the size of a Rat, called Phascogale nielas. ANTECIIINIS. OPOSSUM AND YOUNG. THE OPOSSUMS. 219 There is a little kind, measuring only three inches in length, with white fur everywhere, except on the upper parts, which are ashy grey ; and in Western and Southern Australia there is one wliich has great ears, very slender limbs, and a short and thick fat tail. It looks like a large-eared, fat-tailed Mouse, and is under four inches in length. All these kiiid.s of Phascogale, except the brush-tailed one, belong to a group with very short hairs on the tail, and are sometimes classified under the name Antechinus, the thick-tailed one being termed Podabrus ; and they all have shallow pouches. CHAPTER III. - THE OPOSSUMS. PrcUistoric Opossums— Description of the Animal— Their Teeth— Habits— The Common Opossum— D'Azara's Opossum— The Crab-eating Opossum— The Thick-Tailed Opossum— Meeian's Opossum— Pouchless Opossums— Their Young ^The Murixa Opossum— The EleGju;t Opossum — The Yapock— Classification of Marsupial Animals— Geographical Distribution of the Sub-Order- Ancestry of the Marsupials — Fossil Remains. VI.— THE OPOSSUM FAMILY.— DIDELPHID^. The Marsupial animals included in this famOy are not found in Australia or in Van Diemen's Land, or in any part of the natural history province to wliich those countries belong. They are numerovis, however, and are now living on the American continent ; but formerly some inhabited Eui-ope during that geological period whicli is called the Eocene. The Opossums are very rat-like in form, the largest species being about the size of a large Cat, but they have the snout more elongated ; and in some species in which the individuals are large tlie body is proportionately stout, and on mast there is a comfortable fur, with short and long hair. The tail is almost always very long, nearly destitute of hair, excepting at the root, and is covered with a scaly skin, there being a few scattered hairs. It is a useful organ, for the Opossums hang by it, and it assists them in climbing and descending trees, and in holding on, when they are young, to their parent. The ears are rather large and round, the eyes are placed rather high up in the face, and the long muzzle ends in a naked snout. The legs look short for the body. The feet are naked beneath ; there are five toes, and the great toe is more or less opposable to the foot, and acts like a grasping thumb. Each toe is furnished with moderate-sized claws, excepting the inner toe of the hind foot, which is clawless. The Opossums are remarkable for the great number of their incisor teeth, there being ten in the upper and eight in the lower jaw, and they are arranged in a semicircular manner. The upper and two fore- most incisors ai-e rather longer than the rest, and are generally separated from them liy a narrow space. They are nearly cylindrical and expanded at the tip. The canines are well develojjed, the upper ones being the largest. There are three premolars on each side of both jaws, and they have two roots, and are compressed and pointed. There is a posterior talon to them. The molars, eight in each jaw, have three roots, and those of the upper jaw have the crown of a triangular form and tubercular, whilst those of the lower jaw are longer than broad, and each has the appeai-ance of five prickly cusps on its upper sui-face. Some of the Didelphidte have no marsupium, or pouch, or it is very slightly developed, and in these particular kinds the young, after having left the nipples, are carried on the back of the mother, retaining their position by twining theii" tails around hers. The mammje are numerous : there may be as many as thirteen, an odd one being found in the centre of the ring of the other nipples. The Opossums are active, sly, and very intelligent in certain things, and their food consists of insects, small reptiles, birds, and eggs. Living for the most part in trees, they secrete themselves in ■i-'o NATUHAL sjarojtr. the hollows of the branches and trunks during the daytime and sally forth in the night. Tliey have a ^aoderate-sized caecum. It must be noticed that the great toe of the hind foot is well developed, has no nail, and enables the creature to grasp, and is thus very useful ; and that they walk plantigrade. The ankle and leg have the same movements as in the Wombats, and the same general anatomy. If the members of the family are compared with those of the families which live in the Australian province, it will be found that they most resemble the Perameles and Dasyures. The Opossums may be divided into three gi'oups : those whose pouch is well developed, those in which it is a mere fold, and those which have webbed feet and live in the water, like Otters. SKliLETOX OF THE CRAll-EATING OPOSSUM. THE COMMON OPOSSUM.* Tl'.is is a large kind, and is about the size of a common Cat, and its long, large, pointed head, ending in a naked snout, and having eyes encircled in d>tsky brown fur amongst the white hair and fur of the head, gives it a very cunning and thoughtful appearance. The ears are black. The tail is long and [)rehensile, the end being white and the rest black, and the legs and feet are brownish. It is a great climber, and uses its tail almost as much as some of its Monkey companions. Running along the branches, it will often suspend itself by its tail, and give a swing and let go, thus launching its body to a distance, and then it catches at the boughs with its feet and unclawed but prehensile hind toe- thumb. In coming down trees it uses the tail to steady itself, and to jirevent too rapid a fall ; and in climbing, the ever-ready tail prevents mishaps, should the clawed toes not grasp sufficiently. The natural food of this Opossum is probably vegetarian, but it is a gi-eat birds'-nester ; it will eat roots and fruits, but the early settlers found it very destructive to their poultry, for it catches the bii-ds and sucks their blood, not eating the flesh : consequently, it has been much hunted, and as the fur and skin are sometimes used, the destruction of the Opossum has been great. It is a curious creature, and seems to have gained experience in its struggle with man, and as many stories are told of its cleverness as there are about Eeynard the Fox and the Indian Jackal. It will sham death in a most persevering mamier, and is at the same time very tenacious of life. The skull has strong temporal ridges, which form a sagittal crest, and the arch of the zygoma is well grown. The animal has a longer facial part of the skull and a smaller brain-case than the other Dasyures, and the brain has large olfactory or front lobes. The cerebral hemispheres are small, and there ai-e no convolutions. This is essentially a North American animal, and is found from Mexico to the Southern States inclusive. The female brings forth from twelve to sixteen young at a time, and her nest, which is formed of dry grass, is usually at the root of a tree or bush. When first born, the young are said not to be * DklHplnjs viiyiiiianiim. THE OrORSUM. 221 jiioi-e tlian a gi-ain in weight, and blinil, naked, and shapeless. They find tlie teats in tlie niotlier's pouch, unless she places them on to them with her mouth, and they cling on so as not to bo sepai-ated except by violence. In about five days, so rapid is their gi-owth, they have reached the size, of a Mouse, and all their parts are developed. They then leave the pouch, and return to suckle and when danger appears. During this time the female shows great attachment to her young ; and Mr. Watei-house, from whose work these descriptions are taken, states that she will suffer any torture rather than permit the pouch to be opened. CRAH-EATIXG AZARA'S OPOSSUM.* This is a smaller animal than the common or Virginian Opossum, but its tail is long in jiroportion to its body. It is the South American representative of its larger fellow species, and is found over a very wide extent of country. It was noticed by the celebrated naturalist D'Azara in Paraguay ; Ml-. Darwin found it at Maldonado, La Plata ; and specimens have been obtained from the Brazils, Santa Fe de Bogota, and Bolivia. This is because it is not entirely a forest animal, but is found occasionally in the open country. It may be distinguished from the common Opossum by three distinct black marks on its head, by its large tail, one-thu-d of which is covered with fur like that ou the body. Tlie rest of this important member is scaly, with small hairs springing from between, the • Diderpli!js D'Azarce. . — 222 yATVUAL HISTORY. scales being black in the second third, and white at the tip in colour. The habits of this Opossum are nocturnal, and it lies concealed by day in burrows in the ground or in thickets. At night it climbs trees to feed upon fruits and birds' eggs. It will chase and catch sleeping birds, and suck their blood like a Weasel. THE CRAB-EATING OPOSSUM.* A small Opossum, with a long black tail tipped with white, and a dull-coloured fur to its body, lives in Brazil and Guiana, and has a very omnivorous disposition. Preferring swampy situations, it lives mostly on the trees, hunts small birds and insects, and even catches a reptile now and then, buil its fondness for the Crustacea of the swamps is proverbial, and hence its name of Crab-eater. Another species is interesting from being found in the part of California which adjoins Mexico. The Short-headed Opossum also belongs to this group, and is from the same locality. Besides these, there are several smaller pouch-bearing Opossums, without the long hair of those just mentioned, and they are from Brazil, Guiana, and Surinam — for instance, the Quica, the Naked-tailed, and the Four Spotted kinds. The Philander Opossum is a bird-hunter, and lives in Surinam. The next group of Opossums have no pouch, but there may be folds of the skin protecting the raammse. THE THICK-TAILED OPOSSUM, t As its name implies, this pouchless Opossum has a very thick tail. Moreover, it has smaller ears than the other Opossums, and has a short head and short legs. The fur is made up of harsh hairs, which are close to the body, and there is but little under fui-. Its colour is yejlow-brown, but the eye and muzzle are brownish, and the tail, witli the terminal two-thirds, is black, with the exception of a small white spot at the end. It inlialjits Brazil and Paraguay, and extends south- wards to the River Plate. One of the Opossums was kept by D'Azara, who found it quiet, tame, and stupid ; but having been fed on raw meat, and a parrot happening to come too close, it killed the bird in a moment. There are folds of skin in the lower part of the abdomen, but no pouch, and there are six mammje. Another of the Opossums is called Jlerian's Opossum, or Didelplujs dorsiyera, and it inhabits Surinam. It was described by Madame ilerian in 1717, who represented it in her great book on insects with its young clustered on its back and hani over its back, with their little tails. * Jjidffphys cancrivom- on to the mother's tail, which was curved t ISiMphys rilE YArOCK. 223 It is very curious that the young of these pouchless Opossums should resemble those of the whole order in being comparatively little advanced in their development at the time of their birth. The young are at first strongly attached to the teats of the mother, and when they are sufficiently strong and grown to leave them, occasionally she takes them off from the nipples and places them on her back." Here they cling on with their tails to hers. Hence the name of back-bearing, or Dorsigera, which is given to this kind. It was at first supposed that this method of carrying the young was restricted to this species, but subsequent experience has shown that several kmds do the same thing. Two or three other species of Opossum are interesting from their small size and habits. Thus the Mm-ina Opossum [Duklphys murina), with a very long tail, inhabits Guiana, Brazil, Peru, and Mexico. The body is about five inches in length, and the tail is either slightly longer or about the same. Yet this little thing attacks birds and insects ; it burrows h\ the gi-ound, and climbs trees to get its insect food. The Elegant Opossum {Didelphys elegans), of Chili, is still smaller than the last, and frequents the thickets growing on the rocky hills near Valparaiso. They are numerous, or were so when Mr. Darwin observed them, and are easily caught in traps baited with cheese or meat. The tail appeared to be i-ai-ely, if at all, used as a prehensile organ'; yet they could run up trees with some degi-ee of facility. It is an interesting fact that some of the smallest Opossums prey upon Lizards and Snakes as large, and even heavier, than themselves. The last section of the Opossums contains the Water Opossum, THE YAPOCK.* This animal has a perfect pouch, and has large hind feet, the toes of which are united by a web. The fore feet are moderate-sized, and the pisiform bone is unusually long. Its habits are aquatic. * Chironcdcs variegatus. 2i4 NATURAL HISTORY. The Yapock has hvrge naked ears, and a long, abnost naked, tail, and is altogether rather larger than the common Eat. Its method of life is very much the same as that of the Otter. It is a good diver, and feeds npon crustaceons and other aquatic animals. It is a native of Guiana and Brazil. The Marsupial animals assume the general shape and habits of many orders of Mammalia which have no marsupium, and which live in the other great natural history provinces. Thus there are Marsupial animals like Dogs, Rats, Squin-els, Flying Squirrels, Deer, &c. They have, therefore, many methods of life as a group, and, as might be expected, the brain and nervous .system present many differences in them. In all, the front lobes of the brain which deal with the sense of smell are very large, and in some, .such as in the Carnivorous Marsupials, they are exposed, and not covered by the main mass of the brain. In the Kangai-oos, however, these olfactory lobes are hidden more or less. These last also have well-marked convolutions on the brain which are nearly wanting in those first mentioned. The Marsu])ial animals just considered have been classified to a certain extent during their descriptions, but it is necessary to recapitulate. They are arranged in gi'oups of genera or species, or into families. They are as follows : — ORDEK MARSUPIALIA.— SUB-ORDER MARSUPIATA. Family MACRoroDiD.i: „ rHASCOLOMVin.E J, Phalangistid.e „ PEKAMEI.rD.« . „ DASVUKln.'E . Di Genus Macropus . ,, Dendrolagus „ Hj-psiprymnus . „ Ilypsiprymnodon „ Phascolomys ,, Phascolarctus „ Phalangista „ Petaunis . „ Tarsipes „ Perameles . Chfpropus . ,, MjTmecobiiis „ Phascogale . ,, Dasyurus . „ Thylaciuus . „ Didelphys . Chironectes Ka Tree Kangaroos. Potoroos. The Hypsiprynmodon. The AVombat. The Koala. The Cuscus. Doi-mouse Phalanger. Phalangers. Flj-ing Phalangers. Tarsipes. Bandicoots. Choeropus. Ant-eaters. Phascogale. Dasyures. Dog-headed Thylacinus. Opossum. Yapock. The Macropodidie, Phalangistid», Peramelidte, and Dasyuridie are found living somewhere or other in the Australian distributional province, which includes the mainland, Tasmania to the south, and the Molucca and Arru Islands to the north, bounded by the Straits of Lombok, and Celebes, New Guinea, New Ireland, Timor, Amboyna, Banda, and Waigeoe. Each family is not represented fully, however, in all the remarkably separated divisions of the province. Thus the genera Macrojms and Dendrolagus of the first family, Petaurus and Phalangista of the third, Pera- meles of the fourth, and Phascogale of the Da.syuridse have been found in New Guinea ; but in other islands, such as Celebes, and in those from Lombok to Timor, the genus Cuscus alone is represented. In the Moluccas, Cu.sciis and the genus Petaurus are found. In Van Diemen's Land about one-half of the species are peculiar to the island, and the remainder are found also on the eastern districts of the mainland. It has Kangaroos, Potoroos, Wombats, Phalangers, Bandicoots, and three out of the four genera of Dasyurida?. We.stern Australia, which is such a remarkable botanical province, and is so separated by desert and sand from the east, has numerous Kangaroos, Potoroos, Phalangers, Bandicoots, * The sub-genera Halmaturus .ind Heteropus, Osphranter, Lagorchestes, and Petrogale, are included in Macropus, and many other sub-genera relating to the other families merely complicate the classification. BettongJa, Potoroiis, are -sub-genera or artificial groups of the genus Hyi>sipr3'mHus ; Cuscus, Trichosurus, Pseudochirus, and Dromicia. are groups of Phalangistidie ; Petaurista, Belideug, and Acrobata are divisions of the genus Petaurus ; Macrotis is a sub-genus of Pera- meles ; Antechinus is a division of the genus Phascogale ; Sarcophilus is a svib-geims of Dasyurus. These are unneeessai-y sub-divisions. FOSS//. MARSUriALS. 22a Phascogales, Dasyures ; and, in coiiiinoii witli South Australia, a Cha-ropus, whilst the genus Tarsipes is peculiar to it. The Wombat is foun XATURAL IIISTOLY. Reniams of these fossil Opossums Iiave been found in the North American Pliocene deposits. The more ancient deposits of Australia liave not yielded tlie remains of any of the animals which are now so peculiar to the province, but in the bone caves of the Wellington Valley, some two hundred and ten miles west of Sydney, Sir Thomas Mitchell disco\-ered a mass of l)ones, forming a breccia with limestone, which contained numerous and most interesting Marsupial remains. In deposits of the same late age, and in bogs and gravels in Queensland, other remains were found. They wore described by Sir R. Owen in one of liis greatest works, and they belong to the Australian families of Marsupials, and not to the American Didelphidas. As was usual elsewhere before the appearance of man on the earth, and contemporaneously with him for awhile, many of the kinds which resemble more or less those now living, or would be classified in the same family, and perhaps in the same genus, are gigantic. Owen distinguished among the bones those of large fossil Marsupials which belong to the Macropodidas, and which may be arranged as subdivisions of the genus Macropus or Kangaroos, and of a powerful creature called Tliylacoleo, or Pouched Lion, which must be admitted as a new section of the Macropodidie, and whose habits were probably carnivorous, although there is much diversity of opinion on the subject, some of the most distinguished anatomists believing the creature to have been of an innocent disposition, although appearances are much against it. It is more closely allied to Plagiaulax, of the English Purbeck beds, than to any other form, and they well tit in b. 'tween the genera Macropus and Hypsiprymnus. A huge Marsupial, with a skull three feet in length, with teeth, in front especially, on tlie Kangaroo plan, and with longer fore limbs and shorter hind ones than the last-named animal, was described liy Owen. The pelvis, however, has but two sacral vertebrse, and its ilio-pubic process would ally it with the Macropodidie. This Diprotodon was an herbivorous animal, and was of the size of a Rhinoceros. This great Marsupial had fore limbs which possessed the power of rotation, and it was not without some characters which are seen amongst the Wombats. It appears to have had a great range, for its remains have been found in the caverns in the Wellington Valley, at Welcome Springs, South Australia, Hergolt's Springs, 500 miles north of Adelaide, near Melbourne, in the valley of the Condamine River, and widely over Queensland. A slightly smaller animal, called the Nototherium, also existed with the larger one. The species of this genus have no lower incisive tusks, and a very short chin ; the angle of the jaw is curved inwards, and there were only four molar teeth on each side in both jaws, and they were with two strong roots or fangs. It was probably one of the Macropodidse. Others of this family are allied to Dendrolagus, and form the genera Protemnodon and Sthennrus. The Wombat was represented in the age of the great Marsupials; and both large and small species, one being of the size of the Tapir, have been described from bones and teeth which were found in the cave deposits of Australia. Remains of a Marsupial animal, probably of the Vnl[)ine Phalanger, were found in the same caves, as were also some referable to the genus Peraraeles, or Bandicoots, and to the Potoroos. Several fossil species of the family I)as\ uii(hi' Iium- been found in the Australian caves, and one of them is referable to a section of the genus l)asyiuiis, which at present is restricted to Van Diemen's Land, it being somewhat like Dasyurus in-si}i}i$/ moreover, probably, there was a species of Thylacinus present also. So far as is known from the researches of Owen amongst this wonder- ful cave fauna, no members of the family Didelphidse occur there. They were Ameiican then, as they are now. CHAPTER IV SUB-ORDER— MONOTEEMATA* THE PORCUPINE OR LONG-SPINED ECHIDNA AND DUCK-BILLED PLATYPUS.t Why the Monotremata are formed into a Sub-order— The lowest of the Mammalian Class— The Porcdpine or Long-Spineb Echidna —An Ant-eater, but not an Edentate— Its Correct Name— Description of the Animal— Habits and Disposition —Manner of Using the Tongue— Where it is Found —Anatomical Features: Skull, Brain, Marsupial Bones— The Young— Species of Van Diemeu's Land and New Guinea— THE Water Mole, or Duck-billed Platypus- The most Bird-like Mammal —Various Names— Description— Their Appearance and Movements m Water — Their Burrows- Habits of an Individual kept in Confinement— Used by Natives as Food— How they are Captured— The Young— A Family in Captivity— the Snout— Jaws— Teeth— Tongue -Fore and Hind Feet— Heel — Spur— The Shoulder Girdle— Breastbone— Concluding Remarks on the Sub-orders — Postscript on the Monotremes. THE PORCUPINE OR LONG-SPINED ECHIDNA. Thi3 animal is the first example of some Marsupial beasts which are separated into a sub-order, because, in addition to tlie marsupial bones, there are some internal points of construction which are more bird- and lizard-like than those of the Kangaroo tribes. It contains animals which are the lowest of the Mammalian class, and are found only in the Australian natural history province. The Porcupine Ant-eater, as its name implies, has somewhat the shape of a Hedgehog or Porcupine, and it is fond of burrowing with its peculiar limbs, as well as of eating Ants with the assistance of its long tongue. But its internal anatomy and the construction of the skeleton differ from those of the true Ant-eaters, which belong to the order Edentata. It was called Ant-eater by its first describer (Shaw) m 1792, but a few years afterwards it was decided to belong to the same gioup as an animal about to he described — the Duck-billed Platypus, or Water Mole — and Cuvier, whilst believing that they both belonged to a peculiar order, separated this false Ant-eater from the Water Mole as a species and genus. He called this Hedgehog-like creature Echidna, from the presence of a spur on the heel, which is perforated, and which was erroneously supposed to be poisonous, like the fang- of a Viper ('Exl5^o). The correct name is the Long-spined Echidna, or the Poi-cupine Echidna (Echidna hyslrix). The creature greatly resembles a Hedgehog with a very long snout, at first sight, but a slight examination will show that it differs much from the insect eating and spiny little Hystrix. The Echidna is about a foot in length, and the upper part of its short body is covered with strong spines, and the rest is hairy, the front of the head, and the long, slender, and va-pering snout being naked. The legs are short and strong, and the five toes of the fore leg have large and strong claws. This is in order to permit the creature to bury itself iii sand and soft earth quickly, and this operation is assisted by r, broad and rounded nail on the inner toe of the hind foot and by large claws on tlis other toes, and especially by a long nail to the second toe. A very long and flexible tongue enables the creature to catch prey. There are no teeth. The skull, when the skin and flesh have been removed, has a very pear-like appearance. It is a gi-eat burrower, and manages to get out of the way of observers as soon as is possible, for working actively with its strong limbs and claws, it pokes its snout into the earth and soon gets out of view. Ants are its favourite food, and they are captured in tlie pelvk- auoh op the same way as by the Great Ant-eaters belonging to the Edentata : for in both ^^^ ^^ ML"'i"i?.i^Boncs. there is a long slimy tongue, which can be poked far out of the mouth into Ants' nests. The saliva required to make the tongue sticky comes from large glands under the lower jaw from the ear on to the fore part of the chest. When the Ants have collected on the sticky tongue it is taken into the mouth, and they are swallowed. The absence of teeth is made up by the presence of horny spines on the palate and tongue, which look backwards, and these crush and direct * liovtK, one ; Tpma, opening. + Efhidna hystrix (Cuvier). Much confusion has been produced by Illiger, who changed the generic title to Tachyglossus, Toxw, quick, and.7Aii<7-»a, tongue ; but the name given by Cuvier must stand, except in the minds of those zoologists who delight in novelties, and believe that the use of long words carries wisdom. Lately more confusion has been produced by the introduction of the generic term Acaiit/ior/hssus, which we do not admit or use. 228 NATURAL MJSTOJiT. the food to the throat. It is an apathetic and stupid animal, and iisxially tries to get out of the ^ight, and it will lie and roll itself up, but not so successfully as a Hedgehog. One of the lii'st which was seen was attacked by the Dogs of two of the travellers, Bass and Flinders, whose names are so fauiiliar from places liaving been named after them in Australia. The Dogs did not come off victorious, for the new animal burrowed in the loose sand, but not head foremost ; it sank itself directly downwards, and left its prickly back just on a level with the surface. An Echidna was watched, so that the manner in which it could use its tongue was observed. Ants could not be had, but a diet of chopped-up eggs, liver, and meat was readily received, and it was noticed that the tongue was usel in the same manner as that of the Chameleon, by simple protrusion .:rfms.m^;^t^J^fif^i //^ , ^^;.^^j^ *»• POECVPINE ECHIDNA and bringing in, and also as a mower moves his scythe, it being curved sideways, and the food swept into the mouth. The Echidna is fond of water and milk, which are licked up by a rapid putting out and drawing in of the long tongue. Gerard Krefl't says that they are usually found in mountain i'anges, and among rocks in the Lower Murray district. He failed to feed them on Ants and their eggs. On hen's eggs they fed for a time, and liked bread-and-milk. He has reason to believe that they live on grass also, as those whose stomachs and intestines he examined had fed on herbs and gi'asses. The spur on the heel is not used as a weapon of offence. It inhabits Australia, and has been found as far north as the Bellenden Plains, Queensland, about 18" south latitude. A specimen has also been captured at Cape York, and others at Plain Creek, Queensland. It is not found in Van Diemen's Land. With regard to the anatomy of the Echidna, it may be said that the long muzzle and the very slender lower jaw give the skull a bird-like look which is increased by the swollen and ball shape of the brain-case. The bones of the skull remain imperfectly iinited for some time, and THE LVUniXA. MOITH (a) and NOSE- SNOl'T (k) or ECHIDNA, then they are united by plain lines of junction, and not by jagged sutures. The shoulder and the bones of the upper part of the chest resemble those of the Water Mole, and will be noticed in its description. The brain of the Echidna weighs about one-fiftieth of the whole body, and the hemi- spheres do not conceal the cerebellum. There are three convolutions behind, and in front of them is a large one bent on itself, and on its outside are some'oblique folds. The sense of .smell, evidently acute in the Echidna, is assisted by a large development of the olfactory lobes of the brain and their nerves. The Eclii(hias have large marsupial bones. They have not a true pouch, but only a rudimentary one, or rather an infolding of the skin, during the breeding season, in the female. The orifices of the teats are situated beneath the level of the skin, and inverted ; and as the surrounding parts swell under the influence of suckling, there is a little cavity made, at the bottom of which are the so-called nipples. They are really little depressions with hair around them. The young Echidnas are placed in thi.s temporary cavity by the mother, and help themselves by placing their snouts in the small depressions leading to the milk gland. Captain Armit says that some force is required to get the young out of the pouch, and that there is probably a muscular ring to it. They ai-e at first very small. When about a month or so old, the hinder parts of the young may be seen sticking out of the region of the fold, and at three months the body may be observed, the animal still adliering by its snout. When the prickles of the yoiuig begin to harden, the old one turns them out into the world. (But see Postscript, p. 234.) A short-spined Echidna {Echidna setosa) inliabits Van Diemen's Land, whose hail' is sufliciently long to hide most of the spines, but little is known regarding its habits. Quoy and Gaimard, two French naturalists, kept one for a month, and it took no food, but after that time it began to lap and to eat a mixtiu-e of flour, sugar, and water. It burrowed very rapidly, and got to the bottom of a large can full of earth and plants in the course of a few minutes, and it wa.s assisted in this by its snout. A species of Echidna has been found in the north of the Island of New Guinea, at the Mont ties Karous and Mount Arfak, at an altitude in the first place of 1,150 yards. It likes the rocky Iiroken ground, and is unknown on the sea coast. The natives call it " Nokdiak," and hunt it for the flesh. As the animal bui-rows well, the natives dig down about a yard in different places, and gene- rally cut across one of the underground runs. It has been described, and has been named after the explorer, M. Brujn. It is more robust and larger than the species from Australia and Van Diemen's Land, has a very long snout — three times the length of the head — a short tail, and is black in colour with white points. The fur is plentiful, and like velvet, whilst the spines are scanty, and about mid- way in strength between those of the two Australian kinds. The number of nails on the fore and hind feet is singular in this New Guinea Echidna, for there are three on each instead of five. The tongue of the species is longer and more spiny ; moreover, the number of vertebrte differs in this new kind. There are seventeen dorsal instead of fifteen, and there is one caudal more than in the others. The spiny pimples on the tongue and palate, so well developed in this Echidna, have tempted Professor Gei-vais to include it in a new genus, Acanthoglossus ; but it is as well to retain the old name, so that the creature is called Echidna Brujnii. Another species has been found in the south of New Guinea, at Port Moresby, which is distinguished chiefly by the long, thin, cylindrical form of the quills, and the stiff, fiat, hair-like bristles on the face. The tint of the flattish bristles covering all the body and limbs, except the back, is brown ; on the back are long cylindrical spines, some white and others black. There are five claws to each foot, and the second hind toe is said to be the largest. The fore limbs are short, stout, and sti'ong. It has been named Echidna Lawesii( Ramsay), after its discoverer. All these animals can roll themselves up. TliS WATKR MULE, OK DUCK-BILLED PLATYPUS.* Like most of the other objects of natural history found in Australia and the neighbouring islands, the Water Mole is very singula)- in its construction, nature, and habits. It is of all animals that * Ornitkorhynehus anatiiius. 230 ^'ATURAl RlHTOKr. suckle their young the most like a bird, and it I'etdly deserves the title, from its external a]ipearanci' of half beast, half bird. As its shape and method of life are peculiar, it has received several names, such as the Water Mole, the Flat-footed, Duck-billed Platypus, the Bii-d-beaked quadniped, and the Paradoxical Bird-beaked animal. It is very fond of the water and also of burrowing in the ground, and, of course, is admirably adapted for these pursuits : hence its construction relates to them to a certain extent, and also to that of the animals of which it was. as it were, a continuation in the scheme of nature. The Ornithorhynchus anatinus has a rather flat body of about eighteen inches in length, and the head and snout greatly resemble those of a Duck, whilst the tail is short, broad, and flat, and resembles that of a small Beaver, but is shorter. The feet are webbed and flat, and the greater part of the creature is covered with a .short dense fur of a d\isky brown colour, darker on the upper and paler on the under parts of the body. A slight examination of the habits of the animal will explain the necessity for observing it a little more closely. Mr. Bennett describes his first interview with one shortly after his arrival in Australia. He writes : " We soon came to a tranquil part of the river, such as the colonists call a ' pond,' on the surface of which numerous aquatic plants gi'ew. It is in places of this description that the Water Moles are most commonly seen, seeking their food among the aquatic plants, whilst the steep and shaded banks afford them excellent situations for excavating their burrows. We remained stationary on the banks, waiting their appearance with some degree of impatience, and it was not long before my companion quietly directed my attention to one of these animals, paddling on the surface of the water, not far distant from the bank on which we wei'e then standing. In such circumstances they may be readily recog- nised by their dark bodies, just seen level with tlie surface, above which the head is slightly raised, and by the circles made in the water round them by their paddling action. On seeing them, tho spectator must remain perfectly stationary, as the slightest noise or movement of his body would cause their instant disappearance, so acute are they in sight or hearing, or perhaps both ; and they seldom api>ear when they have been frightened." On ordinary occasions they do not remain more than a minute or two at a time on the surface of the water. A burrow of an Ornithorhynchus, which Mr. Bennett opened, had its entrance on a steep part cf a bank, situated about one foot from the water's edge, and concealed among the long grass and othei- plants. " This burrow ran up the bank in a serpentine cour.se, approaching nearer to the surface of the earth towards its termination, at which part the nest is situated. No nest had yet been made in the termination of the burrow, for that appears to be formed about the time of biinging fortli the young, and consists merely of dried grass, weeds, ifec, strewed over the floor of this part of the habitation." "^riie expanded termmation measured one foot in length and six inches in breadth, and the whdir liiiyth nf the burrow was twenty feet. Besides the entrance before alluded to, it appears there is iisimlly a si^cond opening into the burrows below the surface of the water, communi- citinc; w itli th<- iiitciior. just within the lapper aperture. A Imrrow subsequently examined by Mr, lieiinctt tcTiiiiiiatfd :it a distance of thirty-five feet from the entrance; and that gentleman stated that tlicy lia\e been found fifty feet in length. From tlie liuri'ow first opened by Mr. Bennett a living female was taken, and placed in a cask, with grass, nnid, water,